be_v see_v together_o for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v worthy_o reject_v in_o the_o canon_n 2._o of_o the_o six_o council_n see_v the_o pope_n may_v canonize_v these_o what_o blasphemy_n what_o heresy_n what_o lie_v may_v not_o with_o they_o be_v canonize_v why_o may_v not_o their_o very_a legend_n in_o the_o next_o session_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o yet_o by_o that_o fundamental_a position_n they_o be_v bind_v and_o now_o do_v implicitè_fw-fr believe_v whatsoever_o any_o pope_n either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n either_o have_v already_o or_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o define_v to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n because_o i_o will_v not_o stay_v on_o particular_n if_o any_o please_v serious_o to_o consider_v this_o matter_n he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o which_o now_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v such_o venom_n of_o infidelity_n to_o lie_v in_o that_o one_o fundamental_a position_n of_o the_o pope_n cathedral_n infallibility_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o hold_v it_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v believe_v or_o hold_v with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n any_o one_o point_n or_o doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o hold_v upon_o that_o foundation_n 20._o for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o point_n be_v very_o material_a it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o unto_o certainty_n of_o faith_n two_o thing_n be_v of_o necessity_n require_v the_o one_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la on_o the_o part_n of_o thing_n believe_v which_o must_v be_v so_o true_a and_o certain_a in_o itself_o that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v or_o have_v be_v otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v to_o have_v be_v or_o to_o be_v hereafter_o and_o therefore_o none_o can_v true_o believe_v any_o untruth_n for_o nothing_o which_o be_v untrue_a be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o thing_n be_v require_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la on_o the_o part_n of_o he_o who_o believe_v now_o faith_n be_v only_o of_o such_o thing_n be_v inevident_a that_o be_v which_o neither_o by_o sense_n can_v be_v perceive_v nor_o by_o natural_a reason_n collect_v or_o find_v out_o but_o which_o be_v only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o as_o first_o know_v they_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o none_o do_v or_o can_v know_v that_o which_o be_v supernatural_a unless_o god_n himself_o reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o it_o hence_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v by_o any_o believe_v the_o same_o be_v reveal_v and_o testify_v to_o he_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v infallible_a and_o further_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v unto_o he_o who_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o do_v reveal_v and_o testify_v that_o thing_n unto_o he_o for_o otherwise_o though_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v be_v in_o itself_o never_o so_o certain_a and_o divine_a yet_o unto_o thou_o or_o i_o it_o can_v be_v certain_a nor_o hold_v by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n unless_o first_o we_o be_v sure_a and_o infallible_o certain_a that_o he_o who_o testify_v it_o unto_o we_o be_v himself_o infallible_a that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v god_n let_v we_o for_o perspicuity_n call_v the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o materiale_a fidei_fw-la the_o material_a in_o faith_n or_o the_o thing_n believe_v and_o the_o late_a formale_a fidei_fw-la that_o which_o be_v formal_a in_o faith_n see_v as_o the_o former_a be_v the_o thing_n believe_v so_o the_o late_a contain_v the_o reason_n the_o ground_n or_o foundation_n upon_o which_o and_o for_o which_o it_o be_v believe_v 21._o consider_v now_o first_o the_o material_n in_o their_o faith_n in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o credible_a as_o be_v divine_a truth_n and_o true_a object_n of_o faith_n such_o be_v all_o those_o catholic_a truth_n common_a to_o we_o and_o they_o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n die_v rise_v again_o and_o the_o like_a other_o be_v in_o themselves_o untrue_a such_o as_o can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v all_o those_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o transubstantiation_n real_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n worship_v of_o image_n purgatory_n justification_n by_o the_o merit_n or_o dignity_n of_o our_o work_n and_o the_o like_a which_o may_v right_o be_v call_v popish_a doctrine_n the_o late_a sort_n of_o these_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v believe_v the_o former_a they_o may_v but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o reason_n whereof_o will_v appear_v by_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v formal_a or_o the_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o a_o man_n may_v hold_v many_o yea_o all_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v by_o the_o present_a church_n except_o that_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n cathedral_n infallibility_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o papist_n or_o member_n of_o their_o present_a church_n for_o although_o the_o thing_n profess_v or_o the_o material_n be_v the_o self_n same_o yet_o the_o formality_n or_o diverse_a reason_n of_o hold_v they_o cause_v a_o main_a difference_n in_o the_o party_n that_o hold_v they_o and_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o note_v three_o divers_a way_n whereby_o their_o doctrine_n be_v or_o may_v be_v hold_v 22._o the_o first_o be_v of_o they_o who_o build_v all_o those_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o upon_o that_o ground_n hold_v not_o only_o many_o catholic_a truth_n which_o they_o most_o firm_o believe_v the_o church_n induce_v the_o scripture_n outward_o teach_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n inward_o seal_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o but_o together_o with_o those_o truth_n hold_v some_o error_n also_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n take_v for_o example_n transubstantiation_n which_o although_o for_o the_o inducement_n of_o that_o present_a church_n wherein_o they_o live_v they_o think_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o hold_v and_o profess_v they_o and_o think_v they_o believe_v they_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o truth_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o seal_v by_o god_n spirit_n unto_o their_o heart_n therefore_o they_o hold_v not_o these_o nor_o in_o truth_n can_v they_o hold_v they_o with_o that_o firmness_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o do_v the_o former_a truth_n but_o they_o have_v a_o faintness_n and_o fear_n in_o their_o assent_n unto_o these_o and_o so_o a_o readiness_n and_o willing_a preparation_n of_o heart_n to_o disclaim_v these_o and_o to_o hold_v or_o profess_v the_o contrary_a if_o ever_o it_o may_v be_v full_o clear_v &_o manifest_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o of_o this_o sort_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o thousand_o of_o our_o father_n be_v who_o live_v in_o the_o darkness_n &_o thick_a mist_n of_o their_o antichristian_a superstition_n upon_o the_o scripture_n &_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o hold_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n build_v indeed_o much_o gold_n &_o precious_a stone_n but_o with_o a_o mixture_n of_o much_o hay_n stubble_n &_o dross_n think_v but_o very_o erroneous_o the_o late_a as_o well_v as_o the_o former_a to_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o foundation_n the_o state_n of_o all_o these_o be_v very_o like_a to_o s._n cyprian_n and_o those_o other_o african_a bishop_n which_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o rebaptisation_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o though_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o &_o of_o those_o catholic_a truth_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n or_o the_o like_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o unto_o they_o yet_o they_o hold_v not_o both_o with_o like_a firmness_n &_o certainty_n of_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n deity_n &_o manhood_n they_o so_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o any_o that_o deny_v this_o nay_o they_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o deny_v it_o but_o rebaptization_n they_o so_o hold_v as_o not_o think_v their_o opposite_n to_o be_v heretic_n nor_o refuse_v 17._o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o that_o deny_v it_o so_o they_o hold_v this_o with_o a_o certain_a faintness_n of_o faith_n or_o rather_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v of_o opinion_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n have_v a_o preparation_n in_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o contrary_a if_o it_o may_v at_o any_o time_n be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o they_o this_o s._n austen_n often_o witness_v of_o cyprian_a satis_fw-la 4._o ostendit_fw-la se_fw-la facillime_fw-la correcturum_fw-la he_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v most_o easy_o have_v alter_v his_o opinion_n if_o any_o will_v have_v demonstrate_v the_o truth_n unto_o he_o again_o 5._o that_o holy_a man_n cyprian_n be_v non_fw-la solum_fw-la doctus_fw-la sed_fw-la docilis_fw-la not_o only_o learn_v but_o willing_a to_o learn_v
at_o chalcedon_n and_o repeat_v in_o the_o 6._o collation_n of_o this_o five_o council_n what_o the_o pope_n decree_v herein_o baronius_n do_v declare_v who_o explain_v the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o vigilius_n say_v 191_o that_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n dixerunt_fw-la eam_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ut_fw-la catholicam_fw-la recipiendam_fw-la say_v that_o this_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o catholic_a and_o further_o add_v 196._o exit_fw-la eâ_fw-la ibam_fw-la comprobatum_fw-la esse_fw-la catholicum_fw-la that_o by_o this_o epistle_n ibas_n himself_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_a yea_o that_o 71._o he_o be_v so_o prove_v by_o the_o consent_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n at_o chalcedon_n so_o baronius_n 12._o this_o to_o have_v be_v indeed_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n his_o own_o word_n in_o his_o constitution_n make_v manifest_a there_o he_o first_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o sentence_n and_o that_o be_v the_o say_n of_o pascasinus_n and_o maximus_n in_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n the_o 187._o pope_n legate_n say_v by_o pascasinus_n relecta_fw-la ejus_fw-la epistolâ_fw-la agnovimus_fw-la cum_fw-la orthodoxum_fw-la by_o the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n now_o read_v we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v orthodoxal_a maximus_n say_v 189._o exit_fw-la relecto_fw-la rescripto_fw-la epistolae_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la est_fw-la ejus_fw-la declarata_fw-la dictatio_fw-la by_o the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n now_o read_v his_o epistle_n or_o writing_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v orthodoxal_a vigilius_n ground_v himself_o on_o these_o two_o speech_n collect_v and_o set_v down_o two_o position_n of_o his_o own_o concern_v this_o three_o chapter_n the_o former_a that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n approve_v that_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n as_o orthodoxal_a to_o which_o purpose_n he_o say_v the_o 19â—_n father_n of_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n 19â—_n epistolam_fw-la pronunciante_n orthodoxam_fw-la pronounce_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v orthodoxal_a and_o yet_o more_o plain_o orthodoxa_fw-la est_fw-la ibae_n à _fw-la patribus_fw-la pronunciata_fw-la dictatio_fw-la the_o epistle_n or_o writing_n of_o ibas_n be_v pronounce_v orthodoxal_a by_o the_o father_n at_o chalcedon_n the_o other_o that_o by_o this_o epistle_n they_o judge_v ibas_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a to_o which_o purpose_n vigilius_n write_v thus_o juvenalis_n will_v never_o have_v say_v that_o ibas_n be_v a_o catholic_a nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la episiolae_fw-la ejus_fw-la confessionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la orthodoxam_fw-la comprobaret_fw-la unless_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o have_v prove_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v orthodoxal_a which_o word_n evident_o show_v that_o vigilius_n think_v in_o like_a sort_n all_o the_o bishop_n at_o chalcedon_n to_o have_v judge_v the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n of_o that_o epistle_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o all_o embrace_v ibas_n himself_o for_o a_o catholic_a 13._o hereupon_o now_o ensue_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o vigilius_n touch_v this_o chapter_n in_o this_o manner_n 196._o we_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o all_o thing_n see_v it_o be_v a_o most_o clear_a and_o shine_a truth_n ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la epistolae_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la ibae_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o reverend_a b._n ibas_n be_v take_v in_o their_o most_o right_a and_o godly_a sense_n and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o photius_n and_o eustathius_n and_o by_o the_o meaning_n of_o ibas_n be_v present_a that_o the_o father_n at_o chalcedon_n do_v most_o just_o pronounce_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n ibas_n to_o be_v orthodoxal_a we_o decree_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o our_o present_a sentence_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n at_o chalcedon_n ought_v to_o remain_v inviolable_a both_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n so_o often_o mention_v thus_o vigilius_n decree_a both_o that_o this_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n be_v catholic_a &_o that_o by_o it_o &_o by_o the_o word_n thereof_o ibas_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o catholic_a both_o which_o he_o decree_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o he_o suppose_v have_v judge_v the_o same_o 14._o in_o the_o end_n to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v all_o that_o concern_v any_o of_o these_o three_o chapter_n in_o the_o pope_n decree_n he_o add_v this_o very_a remarkable_a conclusion_n 208._o his_o igitur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la undique_fw-la cautela_fw-la atque_fw-la diligentia_fw-la dispositis_fw-la these_o thing_n be_v now_o with_o all_o diligence_n care_n and_o circumspection_n dispose_v statuimus_fw-la et_fw-la decernimus_fw-la we_o ordain_v and_o decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o none_o pertain_v to_o order_n and_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n either_o to_o write_v or_o speak_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n touch_v these_o three_o chapter_n contrary_a to_o these_o thing_n which_o by_o this_o our_o present_a constitution_n we_o have_v teach_v and_o decree_v aut_fw-la aliguam_fw-la post_fw-la praesentem_fw-la definitionem_fw-la movere_fw-la ulterius_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la neither_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o after_o this_o our_o present_a definition_n to_o move_v any_o question_n touch_v these_o three_o chapter_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n concern_v these_o chapter_n be_v either_o do_v say_v or_o write_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v do_v say_v or_o write_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v here_o teach_v and_o decree_v hoc_fw-la modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la refutamus_fw-la we_o by_o all_o mean_n do_v reject_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v whereof_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o have_v now_o the_o government_n so_o vigilius_n 15._o think_v you_o not_o now_o that_o any_o papist_n consider_v this_o so_o advise_v elaborate_a and_o apostolical_a decree_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n will_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v now_o a_o final_a end_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o all_o doubt_n concern_v these_o three_o chapter_n be_v for_o ever_o now_o remove_v see_v the_o supreme_a judge_n have_v publish_v for_o a_o direction_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n his_o definitive_a apostolical_a and_o infallible_a sentence_n in_o this_o cause_n what_o need_v the_o council_n either_o to_o judge_v or_o so_o much_o as_o debate_v this_o matter_n after_o this_o decree_n to_o define_v the_o same_o be_v needless_a more_o than_o to_o light_v a_o candle_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n to_o define_v the_o contrary_a be_v heretical_a yea_o after_o such_o a_o authentical_a decision_n and_o determination_n to_o be_v doubtful_a debaretitis_fw-la only_a what_o to_o believe_v have_v the_o censure_n of_o a_o infidel_n but_o thrice_o happy_a be_v it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n and_o infallible_a judgement_n be_v not_o then_o either_o know_v or_o believe_v have_v it_o be_v the_o nestorian_n and_o their_o heresy_n have_v for_o ever_o prevail_v the_o catholic_a faith_n have_v be_v utter_o extinguish_v and_o that_o without_o all_o hope_n or_o possibility_n ever_o after_o this_o to_o have_v be_v revive_v see_v vigilius_n by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n have_v stop_v all_o man_n mouth_n from_o speak_v tie_v their_o hand_n from_o writing_n yea_o and_o their_o very_a heart_n from_o believe_v or_o think_v aught_o contrary_a to_o his_o constitution_n make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o have_v confirm_v all_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o that_o by_o a_o decree_n more_o irrevocable_a than_o those_o of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n have_v the_o holy_a council_n at_o that_o time_n assemble_v believe_v or_o know_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallible_a judgement_n they_o will_v not_o have_v proceed_v one_o inch_n further_o in_o that_o business_n but_o shake_v hand_n with_o heretic_n they_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o they_o have_v be_v lead_v in_o triumph_n by_o the_o nestorian_n at_o that_o time_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n 16._o and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v conjecture_v that_o binius_fw-la have_v great_a reason_n to_o conceal_v the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n for_o he_o may_v well_o think_v as_o any_o papist_n will_n that_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a incongruitie_n to_o set_v down_o three_o entire_a session_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o general_a council_n not_o only_o debate_v this_o controversy_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o three_o chapter_n but_o direct_o also_o contradict_v the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n in_o they_o all_o notwithstanding_o they_o know_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n to_o have_v deliver_v his_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o have_v forbid_v all_o man_n either_o to_o write_v or_o speak_v or_o to_o move_v any_o doubt_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v now_o decree_v but_o let_v we_o see_v by_o
ibas_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_a the_o other_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o eunomius_n b._n of_o nichomedia_n of_o who_o he_o thus_o write_v ibid._n hoc_fw-la plane_n fuit_fw-la this_o be_v clear_o that_o which_o eunomius_n say_v ipsam_fw-la epistolam_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la apparere_fw-la haereticam_fw-la in_o fine_a vero_fw-la inventam_fw-la esse_fw-la catholicam_fw-la that_o the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n by_o the_o beginning_n seem_v to_o be_v heretical_a but_o by_o the_o end_n be_v find_v to_o be_v catholic_a thus_o baronius_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o most_o impious_a epistle_n which_o as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v orthodoxal_a and_o catholic_a and_o so_o to_o be_v receive_v 8._o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n if_o this_o be_v not_o direct_o to_o contradict_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o holy_a general_a council_n and_o defend_v that_o writing_n or_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v catholic_a which_o in_o every_o part_n the_o whole_a council_n have_v define_v to_o be_v heretical_a the_o whole_a council_n b._n with_o one_o voice_n proclaim_v tota_n epistola_fw-la haeretica_fw-la est_fw-la tota_n epistola_fw-la blasphema_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la istam_fw-la suscipit_fw-la haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a who_o so_o receive_v this_o epistle_n either_o in_o the_o whole_a or_o in_o any_o part_n as_o themselves_o express_o affirm_v b._n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n not_o so_o say_v the_o card._n it_o be_v not_o all_o heretical_a it_o be_v not_o all_o blasphemous_a the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o be_v right_a holy_a and_o catholic_a by_o it_o ibas_n be_v right_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_a that_o part_n at_o least_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o embrace_v to_o declare_v ibas_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a now_o though_o this_o alone_o be_v enough_o to_o refute_v whatsoever_o the_o cardinal_n do_v or_o can_v say_v in_o this_o cause_n see_v it_o be_v all_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o say_n nay_o the_o cavil_v of_o a_o convict_a heretic_n proclaim_v for_o such_o by_o the_o loud_a cry_n of_o a_o ancient_a and_o holy_a general_a council_n yet_o for_o the_o full_a manifest_v of_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v do_v the_o cardinal_n that_o favour_n as_o to_o examine_v both_o his_o assertion_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o and_o because_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o in_o due_a place_n have_v fit_a occasion_n at_o large_a as_o the_o obscurity_n and_o intricacy_n of_o this_o cause_n require_v to_o discuss_v the_o word_n and_o declare_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o ibas_n in_o that_o part_n which_o the_o cardinal_n do_v most_o wilful_o and_o heretical_o mistake_v and_o pervert_v for_o this_o time_n i_o will_v use_v no_o other_o proof_n against_o he_o but_o the_o clear_a judgement_n and_o consent_a testimony_n of_o the_o general_a council_n which_o have_v profess_o refute_v this_o very_a cavil_n which_o baronius_n borrow_v from_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n of_o those_o time_n and_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o baronius_n will_v never_o for_o very_a shame_n of_o the_o world_n have_v use_v this_o so_o untrue_a so_o heretical_a and_o withal_o a_o reject_a evasion_n but_o that_o he_o hope_v that_o none_o will_v compare_v and_o examine_v his_o write_n by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n or_o if_o they_o do_v that_o the_o â—ame_n and_o credit_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n his_o name_n will_v countenance_v any_o untruth_n or_o heresy_n against_o whatsoever_o opponent_n 9_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n catholic_a or_o do_v that_o show_n ibas_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a the_o whole_a council_n express_o witness_v the_o contrary_a our_o a._n collation_n say_v they_o do_v manifest_o show_v that_o this_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n contraria_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la est_fw-la definitioni_fw-la be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n make_v at_o chalcedon_n this_o whole_a epistle_n be_v heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a again_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v say_v they_o 5._o this_o epistle_n contrariam_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la to_o be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o contrary_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n make_v at_o chalcedon_n again_o a._n tota_n epistola_fw-la impietatis_fw-la plena_fw-la est_fw-la the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v full_a of_o impiety_n and_o more_o clear_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o against_o this_o cavil_n of_o baronius_n they_o add_v those_o ibid._n who_o say_v that_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v impious_a but_o the_o latter_a part_n or_o end_v thereof_o be_v right_a calumniatores_fw-la demonstrantur_fw-la such_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v calumniator_n or_o slanderer_n posteriora_fw-la enim_fw-la inserta_fw-la epistolae_fw-la majori_fw-la impietate_fw-la plena_fw-la sunt_fw-la for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n or_o end_n of_o that_o epistle_n be_v more_o full_a of_o great_a impiety_n injure_v cyrill_a and_o defend_v the_o impious_a heresy_n of_o nestorius_n so_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n baronius_n be_v not_o only_o prove_v but_o even_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o malicious_a caviller_n for_o his_o defend_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o be_v right_a and_o catholic_a and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o he_o have_v gain_v by_o renew_v that_o old_a heretical_a and_o reject_a cavil_n for_o defence_n of_o vigilius_n 10._o but_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o baronius_n what_o first_o to_o the_o interlocution_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n so_o often_o and_o with_o ostentation_n mention_v by_o the_o cardinal_n what_o true_o the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o holy_a general_a council_n have_v say_v before_o we_o and_o teach_v and_o warrant_v all_o other_o to_o say_v the_o same_o the_o holy_a father_n at_o chalcedon_n say_v they_o do_v these_o thing_n pro_fw-la ibid._n nihilo_fw-la habentes_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la vel_fw-la duobus_fw-la pro_fw-la eadem_fw-la epistola_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la esteem_v worth_a nothing_o at_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o one_o or_o two_o for_o that_o epistle_n thus_o testify_v the_o whole_a synod_n and_o themselves_o follow_v herein_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n at_o chalcedon_n so_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o two_o holy_a and_o general_a council_n that_o interlocution_n of_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n leo_n on_o which_o after_o vigilius_n and_o baronius_n rely_v be_v worth_a nothing_o at_o all_o 11._o yea_o but_o eunomius_n as_o baronius_n tell_v we_o affirm_v that_o though_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v heretical_a yet_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v catholic_a baronius_n indeed_o say_v so_o of_o eunomius_n but_o what_o truth_n and_o honest_a deal_n there_o be_v in_o baronius_n let_v the_o discreet_a reader_n judge_v by_o this_o one_o say_v among_o ten_o thousand_o the_o like_a eunomius_n say_v not_o so_o eunomius_n say_v the_o flat_a contrary_n as_o in_o the_o five_o council_n be_v clear_o witness_v where_o against_o this_o cavil_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n who_o baronius_n follow_v they_o say_v ibid._n thus_o nullam_fw-la partem_fw-la epistolae_fw-la apparet_fw-la eunomium_fw-la comprobasse_n â—t's_n evident_a that_o eunomius_n approve_v no_o part_n at_o all_o of_o this_o epistle_n and_o again_o quomodo_fw-la ibâ—â—_n praesumunt_fw-la isti_fw-la defensores_fw-la ealumniari_fw-la interlocutionem_fw-la eunomij_fw-la how_o dare_v the_o defender_n of_o this_o epistle_n presume_v to_o slander_v the_o interlocution_n of_o eunomius_n as_o condemn_v one_o part_n of_o it_o and_o approve_v another_o see_v the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v full_a of_o impiety_n i_o say_v yet_o more_o which_o will_v manifest_v the_o council_n doom_n of_o baronius_n that_o he_o be_v a_o malicious_a caviller_n to_o be_v most_o just_a eunomius_n speak_v not_o either_o of_o the_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o that_o epistle_n in_o his_o interlocution_n but_o baronius_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a foist_n in_o that_o clause_n touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n out_o of_o his_o own_o pate_n and_o thereby_o falsify_v both_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o eunomius_n this_o in_o the_o council_n be_v evident_o declare_v by_o recite_v the_o true_a word_n of_o eunomius_n out_o of_o the_o act_n ibâ—â—_n at_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v these_o exit_fw-la recitatis_fw-la 〈…〉_z by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v read_v and_o recite_v ibas_n be_v show_v to_o be_v innocent_a for_o wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v blame_v worthy_a in_o accuse_v cyrill_n in_o posterioribus_fw-la or_o in_o poshemis_fw-fr recte_fw-la confessus_fw-la have_v afterward_o or_o at_o the_o last_o make_v a_o true_a confession_n he_o have_v refute_v that_o wherein_o he_o be_v blame_v wherefore_o i_o also_o judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o his_o bishopric_n if_o he_o accurse_v nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o their_o wicked_a heresy_n
his_o life_n time_n not_o only_o uncondemned_a by_o the_o church_n but_o in_o all_o outward_a pomp_n honour_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o church_n either_o himself_n cunning_o cloak_v or_o the_o church_n not_o curious_o and_o wary_o observe_v his_o heresy_n while_o he_o live_v yet_o such_o a_o man_n neither_o life_n nor_o die_v in_o the_o entire_a peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n have_v such_o peace_n with_o none_o who_o have_v not_o peace_n with_o god_n nor_o communion_n with_o any_o who_o have_v not_o union_n with_o christ._n it_o condemn_v he_o not_o because_o as_o it_o teach_v other_o so_o itself_o judge_v most_o charitable_o of_o all_o it_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o seem_v and_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o his_o person_n but_o his_o profession_n with_o which_o the_o church_n in_o his_o life_n time_n have_v communion_n and_o peace_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o see_v he_o not_o to_o be_v indeed_o such_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v it_o renounce_v all_o peace_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o whether_o dead_a or_o alive_a nay_o rather_o it_o forsake_v not_o her_o communion_n with_o he_o but_o declare_v unto_o all_o that_o she_o never_o have_v communion_n or_o peace_n with_o this_o man_n such_o as_o he_o be_v indeed_o before_o though_o she_o have_v peace_n with_o such_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v she_o now_o denounce_v a_o double_a anathema_n against_o he_o condemn_v he_o first_o for_o believe_v or_o teach_v heresy_n and_o then_o for_o cover_v his_o heresy_n under_o the_o visor_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n so_o just_o and_o full_o do_v the_o emperor_n and_o council_n refute_v both_o the_o personal_a error_n of_o vigilius_n in_o that_o he_o affirm_v theodorus_n to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrinal_a also_o in_o that_o he_o affirm_v it_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n 5._o now_o whereas_o 233._o baronius_n say_v that_o vigilius_n have_v just_a and_o worthy_a reason_n to_o defend_v this_o first_o chapter_n one_o of_o which_o be_v this_o because_o if_o this_o be_v once_o admit_v that_o one_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n may_v after_o his_o death_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n pateret_fw-la ostium_fw-la there_o will_v a_o gap_n be_v open_v that_o every_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n licet_fw-la in_o communione_fw-la catholica_fw-la defunctus_fw-la esset_fw-la although_o he_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v after_o death_n be_v out_o of_o his_o write_n condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n true_o he_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v at_o all_o this_o gap_n nay_o this_o gate_n and_o broad_a street_n of_o condemn_v the_o dead_a have_v lie_v wide_o open_a this_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n can_v the_o cardinal_n or_o any_o of_o his_o friend_n in_o all_o these_o succession_n of_o age_n wherein_o have_v die_v many_o thousand_o million_o of_o catholic_n can_v he_o name_v or_o find_v but_o so_o much_o as_o one_o who_o have_v true_o die_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v after_o his_o death_n condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o a_o heretic_n he_o can_v the_o church_n shall_v condemn_v she_o own_o self_n if_o she_o condemn_v any_o with_o who_o she_o have_v peace_n and_o who_o she_o embrace_v in_o her_o holy_a communion_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o society_n with_o god_n such_o indeed_o may_v die_v in_o some_o error_n yea_o in_o a_o error_n of_o faith_n as_o papias_n irenee_n justine_n in_o that_o of_o the_o millenaries_n as_o cyprian_n as_o be_v likely_a and_o other_o african_a bishop_n in_o that_o of_o rebaptisation_n but_o either_o die_v heretic_n or_o be_v after_o their_o death_n condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o heretic_n they_o can_v 6._o but_o there_o be_v most_o just_a cause_n why_o the_o cardinal_n and_o all_o his_o fellow_n shall_v fear_v another_o matter_n which_o more_o near_o concern_v themselves_o and_o fear_v it_o even_o upon_o that_o catholic_a position_n that_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o write_n may_v just_o be_v condemn_v they_o shall_v fear_v to_o have_v such_o a_o itch_a humour_n to_o write_v in_o the_o pope_n cause_n for_o his_o supremacy_n of_o authority_n or_o infallibility_n of_o his_o cathedral_n judgement_n fear_v to_o stuff_n their_o volume_n as_o the_o cardinal_n have_v do_v his_o annal_n with_o heresy_n and_o opposition_n against_o the_o faith_n fear_v to_o continue_v and_o persist_v in_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n fear_v to_o die_v before_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o which_o be_v secunda_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la tabula_fw-la the_o second_o and_o only_a board_n to_o save_v they_o after_o their_o shipwreck_n to_o die_v i_o say_v before_o they_o revoke_v disclaim_v condemn_v or_o be_v the_o first_o man_n to_o set_v fire_n to_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o write_n and_o at_o least_o in_o word_n if_o not_o as_o the_o multipleâ—_n custom_n be_v by_o oath_n and_o handwriting_n to_o testify_v to_o the_o church_n their_o desire_n to_o return_v unto_o her_o bosom_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n indeed_o they_o ought_v to_o fear_v know_v that_o howsoever_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o vain_a name_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o very_a truth_n so_o long_o as_o their_o write_n remain_v testify_v that_o they_o defend_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o defyne_a cause_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o doctrine_n rely_v on_o that_o ground_n whereof_o in_o their_o life_n time_n they_o have_v not_o make_v fuisse_fw-la a_o certain_a and_o know_v recantation_n they_o neither_o live_v nor_o die_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o may_v at_o any_o time_n after_o their_o death_n and_o aught_o whensoever_o occasion_n be_v offer_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n to_o have_v die_v in_o their_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o die_v both_o out_o of_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n this_o unless_o they_o serious_o and_o sincere_o perform_v it_o be_v not_o i_o nor_o any_o of_o our_o writer_n who_o they_o imagine_v but_o most_o unjust_o out_o of_o spleen_n and_o contention_n to_o speak_v these_o thing_n who_o condemn_v they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n she_o by_o approve_v this_o five_o council_n and_o the_o true_a decree_n thereof_o condemn_v this_o apostolical_a &_o cathedral_n definition_n of_o vigilius_n and_o all_o that_o defend_v it_o that_o be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n to_o be_v heretical_a and_o as_o convict_a heretic_n she_o declare_v they_o to_o die_v anathematise_v that_o be_v utter_o separate_v from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o peace_n and_o most_o bless_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n howsoever_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 7._o if_o any_o shall_v here_o reply_v or_o think_v that_o by_o the_o former_a example_n of_o papias_n irenee_n justine_n cyprian_n and_o the_o rest_n baronius_n and_o other_o member_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n may_v be_v excuse_v that_o these_o also_o as_o the_o former_a though_o die_v in_o their_o error_n may_v die_v in_o the_o peace_n &_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o friendly_a but_o no_o firm_a excuse_n for_o although_o they_o be_v both_o alike_o in_o this_o that_o the_o former_a as_o well_o as_o the_o latter_a die_v in_o a_o error_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_v there_o extreme_a odds_o and_o many_o clear_a dissimilitude_n betwixt_o the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 8._o the_o first_o arise_v from_o the_o matter_n itself_o wherein_o they_o err_v the_o former_a err_v in_o that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n wherein_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o eliquata_n declarata_fw-la &_o solidata_fw-la per_fw-la plenarium_fw-la concilium_fw-la as_o s._n austen_n 4._o speak_v not_o full_o scan_v declare_v &_o confirm_v by_o a_o plenary_a council_n have_v it_o be_v we_o may_v well_o think_v the_o very_a same_o of_o all_o those_o holy_a man_n which_o austen_n ibid._n most_o charitable_o say_v of_o s._n cyprian_n sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la universi_fw-la orbis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la patefacta_fw-la veritate_fw-la cessissent_fw-la without_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o truth_n be_v manifest_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o latter_a err_v in_o that_o which_o to_o use_v same_o father_n 1._o word_n per_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statut_fw-la a_o firmatum_fw-la est_fw-la which_o have_v be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o five_o council_n consonant_n to_o all_o precedent_n and_o confirm_v by_o
from_o the_o anathema_n thus_o the_o council_n all_o of_o they_o with_o one_o voice_n proclaim_v pope_n vigilius_n for_o a_o lewd_a dealer_n who_o commend_v and_o that_o even_o in_o his_o apostolical_a constitution_n a_o false_a and_o forge_a writing_n for_o the_o true_a epistle_n of_o s._n cyrill_n 24._o it_o be_v true_a vigilius_n be_v not_o the_o first_o pope_n who_o have_v blemish_v their_o see_n by_o such_o false_a and_o fraudulent_a deal_n zozimus_n and_o bonifacius_n be_v long_o before_o this_o tax_v and_o that_o just_o bâ—_n the_o african_a seq_n bishop_n for_o down_o face_v the_o nicene_n canon_n vigilius_n be_v too_o too_o bold_a with_o cyrill_n as_o now_o you_o see_v but_o if_o you_o descend_v to_o pope_n nicholas_n or_o to_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o their_o successor_n they_o be_v so_o shameless_a and_o audacious_a in_o this_o kind_n that_o they_o scarce_o write_v any_o decree_n of_o importance_n but_o they_o stuff_v they_o with_o such_o father_n even_o the_o base_a and_o most_o abject_a fiction_n which_o be_v void_a not_o only_o of_o truth_n but_o of_o brain_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o pontifical_a determination_n and_o be_v they_o never_o so_o base_a and_o bastardly_a yet_o the_o pope_n like_o kind_a godfather_n can_v when_o they_o list_v christen_v they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o s._n cyrill_n cyprian_n or_o the_o like_a and_o then_o they_o must_v be_v call_v or_o esteem_v for_o no_o other_o than_o holy_a and_o reverend_a father_n 25._o proclus_n follow_v in_o who_o write_n vigilius_n find_v three_o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o theodorus_n be_v dead_a be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o 174_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n where_o these_o word_n be_v allege_v when_o do_v i_o write_v to_o you_o oportere_fw-la aut_fw-la theodorum_fw-la aut_fw-la alios_fw-la quosdam_fw-la qui_fw-la pridem_fw-la defuncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la anathemate_fw-la subdi_fw-la that_o either_o theodorus_n or_o other_o be_v dead_a aught_o to_o be_v anathematise_v the_o second_o be_v out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n i_o reject_v indeed_o those_o chapter_n annex_v to_o my_o tome_n as_o be_v impious_a neque_fw-la autem_fw-la de_fw-la theodoro_n neque_fw-la de_fw-la alio_fw-la quoquam_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la defuncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o i_o neither_o write_v of_o theodorus_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o who_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v anathematise_v or_o reject_v the_o three_o be_v out_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o proclus_n to_o maximus_n i_o understand_v that_o the_o name_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n and_o of_o some_o other_o be_v prefix_v to_o the_o chapter_n ad_fw-la anathematizandum_fw-la to_o be_v anathematise_v together_o with_o the_o chapter_n cum_fw-la illi_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la jam_fw-la migrarunt_fw-la whereas_o they_o be_v now_o depart_v to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o injure_v they_o be_v now_o dead_a quos_fw-la nec_fw-la vivos_fw-la aliquando_fw-la culpavimus_fw-la who_o be_v alive_a we_o do_v never_o reprove_v these_o be_v the_o pope_n allegation_n out_o of_o s._n proclus_n in_o which_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v clear_o teach_v that_o neither_o any_o after_o their_o death_n may_v be_v condemn_v and_o particular_o that_o not_o theodorus_n see_v he_o be_v go_v to_o god_n and_o be_v never_o in_o his_o life_n time_n once_o reprove_v 26._o it_o be_v a_o 8._o rule_n in_o law_n semel_fw-la malus_fw-la semper_fw-la praesumitur_fw-la esse_fw-la malus_fw-la he_o who_o be_v once_o convict_v of_o any_o crime_n be_v presume_v still_o to_o be_v faulty_a in_o that_o kind_n vigilius_n be_v late_o convict_v to_o commend_v forgery_n for_o the_o write_n of_o father_n be_v in_o reason_n and_o equity_n to_o be_v think_v to_o allege_v such_o a_o s._n proclus_n as_o before_o he_o do_v s._n cyrill_n nay_o there_o need_v no_o presume_v in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v evident_a proof_n and_o witness_n above_o exception_n to_o manifest_v the_o same_o even_o the_o whole_a five_o general_a council_n who_o out_o of_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a write_n of_o proclus_n testify_v that_o proclus_n teach_v the_o quite_o contrary_a both_o that_o the_o dead_a might_n and_o particular_o that_o theodorus_n ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o he_o be_v by_o proclus_n himself_o condemn_v for_o in_o their_o very_a synodall_n decree_n they_o thus_o b._n write_v because_o the_o disciple_n of_o theodorus_n most_o evident_o oppugn_v the_o truth_n thus_o sharp_o do_v they_o reprove_v vigilius_n do_v allege_v certain_a say_n of_o cyrill_n and_o proclus_n as_o write_v for_o theodorus_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o those_o father_n do_v not_o free_v he_o from_o the_o anathema_n but_o speak_v those_o thing_n dispensatiuè_a by_o way_n of_o dispensation_n and_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o dispensation_n they_o declare_v of_o he_o quod_fw-la oportet_fw-la anathematizari_fw-la theodorum_fw-la that_o theodorus_n ought_v to_o be_v anathematise_v add_v that_o they_o have_v demonstrate_v this_o even_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o cyrill_n and_o proclus_n which_o they_o write_v ad_fw-la condemnationem_fw-la ejus_fw-la for_o the_o condemn_v of_o theodorus_n thus_o write_v the_o council_n unto_o which_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n have_v ever_o since_o subscribe_v see_v then_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o proclus_n both_o teach_v that_o theodorus_n ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o do_v himself_o write_v to_o condemn_v he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o those_o epistle_n to_o john_n and_o maximus_n which_o vigilius_n cit_v and_o wherein_o proclus_n be_v make_v to_o avouch_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o neither_o himself_n do_v nor_o that_o any_o aught_o to_o condemn_v theodorus_n be_v forge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o proclus_n by_o such_o hand_n as_o have_v wrought_v the_o like_a feat_n in_o cyrill_n and_o if_o either_o those_o epistle_n be_v extant_a for_o in_o that_o of_o proclus_n to_o john_n record_v in_o the_o five_o 562._o council_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o or_o have_v this_o constitution_n of_o vigilius_n be_v publish_v and_o know_v to_o the_o council_n before_o they_o have_v full_o examine_v and_o clear_v this_o chapter_n touch_v theodorus_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o one_o of_o they_o if_o not_o both_o will_v have_v discover_v this_o forgery_n also_o 27._o beside_o all_o which_o there_o be_v divers_a evident_a print_n of_o a_o false_a and_o heretical_a hand_n in_o those_o epistle_n be_v it_o injury_n as_o that_o forge_a proclus_n affirm_v to_o condemn_v the_o dead_a nay_o it_o be_v even_o heretical_a and_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n as_o before_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o say_v that_o the_o dead_a may_v not_o be_v condemn_v have_v proclus_n write_v or_o say_v this_o he_o have_v condemn_v the_o counsel_n of_o sardica_n of_o constantinople_n of_o ephesus_n as_o injurious_a unto_o the_o dead_a nor_o they_o only_o but_o he_o have_v condemn_v himself_o who_o as_o we_o have_v now_o demonstrate_v both_o condemn_v the_o dead_a and_o teach_v that_o theodorus_n though_o dead_a aught_o to_o be_v condemn_v 28._o do_v theodorus_n at_o his_o death_n go_v as_o this_o forge_a proclus_n affirm_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o heretic_n equal_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o proclus_n himself_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n and_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o arius_n macedonius_n eunomius_n and_o nestorius_n such_o a_o blaspheme_a heretic_n go_v unto_o the_o lord_n why_o then_o do_v the_o ephesine_n council_n why_o do_v saint_n cyrill_n why_o do_v proclus_n himself_o adjudge_v he_o to_o be_v anathematise_v that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o lord_n heretic_n and_o impious_a person_n as_o live_v they_o go_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o their_o own_o way_n so_o die_v they_o go_v like_o judas_n to_o their_o own_o place_n not_o to_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o his_o habitation_n and_o place_n of_o rest_n the_o saint_n and_o they_o only_o go_v that_o way_n to_o they_o only_o he_o say_v this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 29._o be_v theodorus_n not_o so_o much_o as_o blame_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o in_o his_o life_n as_o the_o forge_a proclus_n say_v it_o seem_v leontius_n borrow_v his_o most_o partial_a speech_n before_o mention_v out_o of_o this_o proclus_n and_o be_v too_o credulous_a unto_o it_o but_o the_o true_a proclus_n live_v so_o annis_fw-la near_o to_o the_o time_n of_o theodorus_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a nor_o will_v ever_o have_v utter_v so_o foul_a a_o untruth_n for_o although_o the_o church_n pronounce_v no_o public_a censure_n by_o name_n against_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o reprove_v and_o blame_v not_o only_o by_o other_o complain_v of_o his_o erroneous_a doctrine_n but_o even_o by_o theophilus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n and_o gregory_n nissene_n this_o the_o five_o council_n witness_v
say_v a._n saint_n theophilus_n and_o saint_n gregory_n nissene_n susceptis_fw-la querimonijs_fw-la adversus_fw-la theodorum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la viventem_fw-la complaint_n be_v bring_v unto_o they_o against_o theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n as_o yet_o live_v and_o against_o his_o write_n scripserunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la eum_fw-la epistolas_fw-la they_o write_v epistle_n against_o he_o and_o in_o those_o epistle_n some_o part_n whereof_o be_v record_v in_o the_o council_n they_o blame_v he_o as_o presume_v to_o renew_v the_o heresy_n and_o madness_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o it_o be_v further_o add_v porrecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la and_o the_o impious_a chapter_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o theodorus_n be_v show_v and_o bring_v to_o theophilus_n whence_o it_o be_v now_o evident_a that_o those_o epistle_n allege_v by_o vigilius_n under_o the_o name_n of_o proclus_n be_v no_o less_o by_o the_o untrue_a and_o heretical_a assertion_n contain_v in_o they_o then_o by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o five_o general_a council_n convict_v of_o forgery_n 30._o from_o father_n he_o come_v to_o counsel_n and_o concern_v the_o first_o ephesine_n vigilius_n note_v two_o point_n the_o former_a that_o theodorus_n be_v not_o condemn_v by_o it_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o thus_o say_v 173._o solicit_v recensentes_fw-la have_v with_o diligence_n and_o solicitude_n review_v the_o ephesine_n synod_n we_o have_v find_v that_o in_o it_o nothing_o be_v relate_v touch_v the_o person_n of_o theodorus_n what_o nothing_o how_o then_o do_v pope_n pelagius_n â—is_fw-la after_o cyrill_n and_o the_o five_o council_n find_v that_o in_o it_o theodorus_n be_v condemn_v and_o if_o they_o condemn_v he_o then_o certain_o somewhat_o be_v relate_v &_o debate_v about_o he_o upon_o knowledge_n whereof_o the_o council_n condemn_v he_o but_o say_v indeed_o be_v nothing_o find_v concern_v theodorus_n in_o that_o council_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o impious_a and_o diabolical_a creed_n which_o be_v both_o relate_v 33._o in_o the_o synod_n and_o condemn_v a._n together_o with_o the_o author_n of_o it_o true_o here_o vigilius_n use_v a_o shift_n worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o creed_n he_o find_v and_o he_o find_v it_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o to_o quite_o theodorus_n he_o est_fw-la will_v have_v it_o believe_v that_o theodorus_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v condemn_v as_o be_v the_o creed_n of_o theodorus_n but_o because_o it_o be_v divulge_v by_o certain_a nestorian_n athanasius_n photius_n antonius_n and_o jacobus_n nor_o do_v vigilius_n use_v this_o shift_n only_o about_o that_o impious_a creed_n but_o in_o other_o heretical_a write_n of_o theodorus_n proclus_n adjoin_v to_o his_o tome_n certain_a impious_a position_n collect_v è_fw-la theodori_n codicibus_fw-la as_o cyrill_v 543._o express_o witness_v vigilius_n likewise_o of_o they_o will_v have_v it_o think_v that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o position_n of_o theodorus_n and_o by_o the_o forge_a epistle_n of_o proclus_n he_o will_v persuade_v 175._o that_o proclus_n himself_o do_v not_o know_v who_o they_o be_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n before_o the_o synod_n begin_v send_v threescore_o several_a heretical_a passage_n or_o chapter_n true_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o write_n of_o theodorus_n hope_v that_o the_o pope_n see_v theodorus_n book_n so_o full_o fraught_v with_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n will_v make_v little_a doubt_n to_o condemn_v the_o writer_n of_o they_o vigilius_n turn_v to_o his_o former_a shift_n he_o will_v not_o think_v nor_o have_v other_o to_o think_v that_o theodorus_n write_v such_o heresy_n though_o they_o have_v his_o name_n prefix_v unto_o they_o for_o concern_v those_o 60._o chapter_n express_v both_o in_o the_o pope_n constitution_n 173._o and_o in_o the_o synodall_n 4._o act_v he_o thus_o say_v 173._o we_o decree_v that_o by_o those_o foresay_a chapter_n nulla_fw-la injuriandi_fw-la praecedentes_fw-la patres_fw-la praebeatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la no_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o injure_v the_o former_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o 184._o we_o provide_v by_o this_o our_o constitution_n that_o by_o these_o or_o the_o like_a doctrine_n condemn_v in_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n no_o contumely_n nor_o occasion_n of_o injury_n be_v bring_v to_o those_o bishop_n who_o have_v die_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o vigilius_n think_v theodorus_n so_o to_o have_v die_v we_o have_v before_o 7._o declare_v yea_o that_o vigilius_n know_v it_o baronius_n assure_v we_o thus_o vigilius_n to_o free_a theodorus_n from_o condemnation_n pretend_v those_o heretical_a write_n to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o 31._o what_o be_v it_o that_o vigilius_n will_v not_o say_v for_o defence_n of_o this_o blasphemous_a and_o condemn_a heretic_n this_o cavil_n be_v use_v as_o baronius_n 14._o tell_v we_o by_o the_o old_a nestorian_n and_o defender_n of_o theodorus_n deny_v those_o to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n quae_fw-la diffamata_fw-la which_o be_v famous_o know_v through_o the_o whole_a east_n and_o which_o be_v afterward_o detect_v and_o discover_v to_o be_v true_o his_o write_n both_o they_o and_o their_o author_n with_o they_o be_v condemn_v now_o this_o old_a heretical_a and_o reject_a cavil_n vigilius_n here_o renew_v those_o write_n famous_o know_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o theodorus_n condemn_v as_o his_o write_n and_o he_o with_o they_o and_o for_o they_o vigilius_n will_v now_o have_v think_v to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o nor_o he_o by_o they_o nor_o for_o they_o may_v be_v now_o condemn_v and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o vigilius_n herein_o do_v strive_v against_o the_o main_a stream_n of_o the_o truth_n saint_n cyrill_n b._n who_o then_o live_v restify_v theodorus_n to_o be_v author_n of_o those_o heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a write_n that_o we_o have_v find_v certain_a thing_n in_o the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n nimiae_fw-la plena_fw-la blasphemiae_fw-la nulli_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la full_a of_o blasphemy_n none_o that_o think_v aright_o can_v make_v any_o doubt_n and_o again_o a._n i_o examine_v the_o book_n of_o theodorus_n and_o diodorus_n have_v contradict_v they_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v declare_v that_o sect_n to_o be_v every_o where_o full_a of_o abomination_n yea_o he_o write_v divers_a book_n seq_n against_o theodorus_n express_v the_o word_n of_o theodorus_n and_o his_o own_o confutation_n of_o the_o same_o so_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a be_v this_o truth_n in_o cyril_n day_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o theodorus_n that_o he_o think_v they_o unwise_a who_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o that_o which_o vigilius_n now_o call_v in_o question_n and_o particular_o touch_v that_o impious_a creed_n cyrill_n say_v b._n that_o they_o who_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o theodorus_n which_o they_o say_v not_o as_o by_o way_n of_o uncertain_a report_n but_o as_o testify_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o whole_a synod_n give_v credit_n there_o unto_o thereupon_o condemn_v theodorus_n ibid._n though_o by_o a_o dispensation_n they_o express_v not_o his_o name_n 32_o the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o rambulas_fw-la acatius_n and_o the_o whole_a armenian_a council_n who_o after_o examination_n b._n of_o this_o cause_n find_v the_o true_a and_o indubitate_a write_n of_o theodorus_n to_o be_v sacrilegious_a and_o therefore_o by_o name_n condemn_v he_o exhort_v both_o cyrill_n and_o proclus_n to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o imperial_a edict_n of_o theodosius_n 544._o and_o valentinian_n leave_v no_o scruple_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o will_v never_o have_v so_o severe_o forbid_v the_o memory_n of_o theodorus_n and_o the_o read_n or_o have_v of_o his_o book_n have_v it_o not_o by_o evidence_n undeniable_a be_v know_v that_o those_o be_v indeed_o his_o work_n and_o heretical_a write_n if_o all_o these_o suffice_v not_o when_o this_o cause_n about_o theodorus_n be_v now_o again_o bring_v into_o question_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o the_o five_o council_n so_o narrow_o and_o so_o exact_o examine_v the_o truth_n hereof_o that_o after_o they_o to_o make_v a_o doubt_n be_v to_o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n they_o testify_v those_o very_a heretical_a assertion_n whereof_o vigilius_n doubt_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o word_n theodorum_fw-la of_o theodorus_n that_o impious_a creed_n also_o whereof_o vigilius_n be_v doubtful_a to_o be_v compose_v by_o theodorus_n they_o be_v so_o certain_a a._n hereof_o that_o even_o in_o their_o synodall_n sentence_n a._n they_o refer_v the_o trial_n of_o what_o they_o decree_v herein_o to_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a book_n of_o theodorus_n and_o in_o their_o sentence_n be_v include_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n ever_o since_o they_o decree_v this_o which_o have_v with_o one_o consent_n approve_v their_o decree_n 33_o after_o all_o these_o pope_n pelagius_n in_o
death_n may_v be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n be_v doctrinal_a yea_o a_o heresy_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o theodorus_n die_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o error_n personal_a but_o that_o theodorus_n therefore_o die_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o life_n time_n condemn_v by_o the_o express_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o any_o die_v in_o heresy_n as_o theodorus_n do_v do_v die_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v error_n doctrinal_a that_o theodorus_n be_v not_o by_o the_o former_a father_n and_o counsel_n conden_v be_v a_o personal_a error_n but_o that_o theodorus_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n &_o counsel_n ought_v not_o after_o his_o death_n to_o be_v condemn_v be_v doctrinal_a even_o a_o condemn_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n as_o guilty_a of_o believe_v and_o teach_v a_o heresy_n so_o many_o way_n be_v the_o pope_n sentence_n in_o this_o first_o chapter_n erroneous_a in_o faith_n of_o which_o baronius_n most_o vain_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o faith_n no_o such_o cause_n as_o do_v concern_v the_o faith_n 41._o there_o now_o remain_v nothing_o of_o vigilius_n decree_n concern_v this_o first_o chapter_n but_o his_o conclusion_n of_o the_o same_o and_o although_o that_o must_v needs_o of_o itself_o fall_v down_o when_o all_o the_o reason_n on_o which_o it_o rely_v and_o by_o which_o only_a it_o be_v support_v be_v ruinate_v or_o overthrow_v yet_o if_o you_o please_v let_v we_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o it_o also_o rather_o to_o explain_v than_o refute_v the_o same_o his_o conclusion_n have_v two_o branch_n the_o former_a be_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o foresay_a reason_n nostrâ_fw-la 179_o eum_fw-la non_fw-la audemus_fw-la damnare_fw-la sententia_fw-la weeâ—_n dare_v not_o condemn_v theodorus_n by_o our_o sentence_n we_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o say_v vigilius_n 42._o oh_o how_o fainthearted_a pusillanimous_a and_o dastardly_a be_v the_o pope_n in_o this_o cause_n cyrill_n the_o 8._o head_n of_o the_o general_a council_n proclus_n a_o most_o procâ—â—â—â—_n holy_a bishop_n who_o epistle_n as_o liberatus_n 10._o say_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n approve_v rambulas_fw-la the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n the_o religious_a emperor_n theodorus_n and_o valentinian_n the_o church_n of_o mopsvestia_n the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n of_o armenia_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n both_o dare_v and_o do_v condemn_v theodorus_n and_o beside_o these_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la two_o of_o the_o most_o artificial_a gnathonize_a parasite_n of_o the_o pope_n even_o they_o dare_v and_o do_v even_o in_o set_v down_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o vigilius_n call_v seq_fw-fr theodorus_n more_o than_o forty_o time_n a_o heretic_n a_o crafty_a impious_a mad_a profane_a blasphemous_a execrable_a heretic_n only_a pope_n vigilius_n have_v not_o the_o heart_n nor_o courage_n he_o only_o with_o his_o sectator_n dare_v not_o call_v he_o nor_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n we_o dare_v not_o condemn_v he_o by_o our_o sentence_n 43._o and_o yet_o when_o vigilius_n see_v good_a he_o who_o dare_v not_o do_v this_o dare_v do_v a_o great_a matter_n he_o dare_v do_v that_o which_o not_o any_o of_o all_o the_o former_a nay_o which_o they_o all_o put_v together_o never_o dare_v do_v vigilius_n dare_v defend_v both_o a_o heresy_n and_o a_o condemn_a and_o anathematise_v heretic_n he_o dare_v commend_v forge_v and_o heretical_a write_n under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a father_n he_o dare_v approve_v that_o epistle_n wherein_o a_o heretic_n be_v call_v and_o honour_v for_o a_o saint_n he_o dare_v contrary_a to_o the_o imperial_a and_o godly_a edict_n of_o theodosius_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a general_a counsel_n defend_v theodorus_n honour_v his_o memory_n yea_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o teacher_n of_o truth_n while_o he_o live_v as_o a_o saint_n be_v dead_a these_o thing_n none_o of_o all_o the_o former_a ever_o dare_v do_v in_o these_o vigilius_n be_v more_o bold_a and_o audacious_a than_o they_o be_v all_o 44._o whence_o think_v you_o proceed_v this_o contrariety_n of_o passion_n in_o vigilius_n that_o make_v he_o sometime_o more_o bold_a than_o a_o lion_n and_o other_o time_n more_o timorous_a than_o a_o hare_n true_o even_o from_o hence_o as_o vigilius_n have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v aught_o but_o what_o favour_v nestorianisme_n so_o he_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n to_o do_v aught_o which_o do_v not_o uphold_v nestorianisme_n if_o a_o catholic_a truth_n meet_v he_o or_o the_o sweet_a influence_n thereof_o happen_v to_o breath_n upon_o he_o vigilius_n can_v not_o endure_v it_o the_o pope_n heart_n faint_v at_o the_o smell_n thereof_o but_o when_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n blow_v upon_o he_o when_o be_v full_a with_o nestorius_n he_o may_v say_v agitante_fw-la calescimus_fw-la illo_fw-la not_o ajax_n not_o poliphemus_n so_o bold_a nor_o full_a of_o courage_n as_o pope_n vigilius_n as_o the_o scarobee_n or_o beetle_n 55._o be_v say_v to_o feed_v on_o dung_n but_o to_o die_v at_o the_o send_v of_o a_o rose_n so_o the_o filth_n of_o nestorianisme_n be_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v vita_fw-la vitalis_fw-la unto_o he_o but_o the_o fragrant_a and_o most_o odoriferous_a send_v of_o the_o catholic_a truth_n be_v poison_n it_o be_v even_o death_n to_o this_o beetle_n so_o true_o be_v it_o fulfil_v in_o he_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v 9.3_o they_o bend_v their_o tongue_n for_o lie_n but_o they_o have_v no_o courage_n for_o the_o truth_n we_o dare_v not_o condemn_v theodorus_n by_o our_o sentence_n 45._o the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o pope_n conclusion_n be_v sed_fw-la 179_o nec_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la quopiam_fw-la condemnari_fw-la concedimus_fw-la neither_o do_v we_o permit_v that_o any_o other_o shall_v condemn_v theodorus_n nay_o we_o decree_v 208_o that_o none_o else_o shall_v speak_v write_v or_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v herein_o as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v definitive_o decree_v we_o permit_v or_o suffer_v no_o man_n whatsoever_o to_o teach_v or_o believe_v what_o cyrill_n what_o proclus_n what_o the_o whole_a general_a counsel_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n that_o be_v what_o all_o catholic_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n have_v do_v teach_v and_o believe_v we_o permit_v nay_o we_o command_v and_o by_o this_o our_o apostolical_a constitution_n decree_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v heretic_n and_o defend_v both_o a_o heresy_n that_o no_o dead_a man_n may_v be_v condemn_v and_o condemn_v heretic_n in_o defend_v theodorus_n yea_o defend_v he_o for_o a_o saint_n and_o teacher_n of_o truth_n this_o we_o permit_v command_n and_o decree_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o to_o do_v otherwise_o to_o condemn_v theodorus_n or_o a_o dead_a man_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n do_v we_o permit_v or_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a unto_o they_o 46._o and_o as_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a the_o pope_n add_v one_o other_o clause_n more_o execrable_a than_o all_o the_o former_a for_o have_v recite_v those_o threescore_o heretical_a assertion_n which_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v be_v all_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o true_a and_o indubitate_a write_n of_o theodorus_n he_o adjoyne_v 173._o anathematizamus_fw-la omnem_fw-la we_o accurse_v and_o anathematise_v every_o man_n pertain_v to_o order_n who_o shall_v ascribe_v or_o impute_v any_o contumely_n to_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o those_o forename_a impiety_n and_o if_o no_o father_n than_o not_o theodorus_n for_o those_o may_v be_v condemn_v see_v now_o unto_o what_o height_n of_o impiety_n the_o pope_n be_v ascend_v for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o anathematise_v and_o accurse_v saint_n cyrill_n saint_n proclus_n saint_n rambulas_fw-la saint_n acatius_n the_o synod_n of_o armenia_n the_o general_a counsel_n of_o ephesus_n of_o chalcedon_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n yea_o even_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n which_o have_v approve_v those_o holy_a counsel_n all_o these_o out_o of_o those_o very_a impiety_n which_o vigilius_n mention_v have_v condemn_v theodorus_n they_o all_o for_o wrong_v and_o condemn_v theodorus_n for_o those_o impiety_n we_o do_v anathematise_v and_o accurse_v say_v vigilius_n 47._o consider_v now_o serious_o with_o yourselves_o of_o what_o faith_n and_o religion_n they_o be_v who_o hold_v and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n this_o for_o a_o position_n or_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o whatsoever_o any_o pope_n do_v judicial_o and_o by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n define_v in_o such_o cause_n be_v true_a be_v infallible_a be_v with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o embrace_v let_v
say_v omnis_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la now_o all_o doubt_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o concern_v theodoret_n and_o then_o the_o synod_n both_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o communion_n as_o a_o orthodox_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o see_n from_o which_o in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la latrocinie_n he_o be_v depose_v they_o all_o cry_v out_o theodoret_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o see_n let_v his_o church_n receive_v their_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n to_o theodoret_n a_o catholic_a doctor_n let_v the_o church_n be_v restore_v 10._o what_o great_a detestation_n of_o heresy_n can_v the_o synod_n possible_o show_v what_o great_a token_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o faith_n can_v either_o theodoret_n express_v or_o the_o synod_n require_v it_o be_v too_o great_a rashness_n if_o not_o simplicity_n in_o vigilius_n to_o collect_v that_o the_o holy_a council_n do_v dissemble_v in_o their_o faith_n because_o they_o receive_v he_o who_o have_v sometime_o swarve_v in_o the_o faith_n the_o heretical_a theodoret_n they_o exclude_v and_o reject_v the_o orthodoxal_a theodoret_n they_o reverence_v and_o embrace_v that_o which_o saint_n austen_n 9_o say_v in_o another_o cause_n that_o the_o husband_n who_o have_v put_v away_o his_o adulterous_a wife_n ought_v again_o to_o receive_v she_o be_v purge_v by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n but_o so_o receive_v she_o non_fw-la ut_fw-la post_fw-la viri_fw-la divortium_fw-la adultera_fw-la revocetur_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la post_fw-la christi_fw-la consortium_fw-la adultera_fw-la non_fw-la vocetur_fw-la that_o same_o may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o any_o other_o offence_n and_o not_o unfit_o to_o this_o of_o heresy_n and_o the_o repentant_a heretic_n who_o they_o before_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v from_o themselves_o disjoin_v but_o they_o neither_o call_v nor_o count_v he_o a_o heretic_n who_o christ_n have_v now_o upon_o his_o repentance_n unto_o himself_o conjoin_v so_o neither_o be_v the_o pope_n reason_n consequent_a that_o the_o council_n do_v dissemble_v in_o their_o receive_n of_o theodoret_n nor_o his_o conclusion_n true_a which_o he_o will_v thence_o infer_v that_o theodoret_n write_v not_o against_o cyrill_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 11_o the_o second_o personal_a matter_n which_o vigilius_n take_v for_o another_o ground_n of_o his_o decree_n be_v that_o neither_o theodoret_n himself_o do_v nor_o do_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n require_v he_o to_o anathematise_v his_o write_n 180._o there_o be_v say_v he_o divers_a in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o say_v that_o theodoret_n have_v anathematise_v cyrill_a and_o be_v a_o heretic_n yet_o those_o holy_a father_n most_o diligent_o examine_v this_o cause_n of_o theodoret_n nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la exigisse_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la be_v know_v to_o have_v require_v no_o more_o of_o he_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v anathematise_v nestorius_n and_o his_o impious_a doctrine_n hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la sufficere_fw-la judicantes_fw-la judge_v this_o alone_a to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v theodoret._n now_o it_o be_v unfit_a say_v 181._o he_o further_o nos_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quaerere_fw-la velut_fw-la omissum_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v seek_v or_o require_v more_o than_o do_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o if_o they_o have_v omit_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o theodoret_n see_v than_o they_o require_v no_o anathematise_v of_o his_o write_n against_o cyrill_n neither_o aught_o any_o other_o to_o anathematise_v or_o require_v of_o any_o the_o anathematise_v of_o the_o same_o 12._o as_o you_o see_v vigilius_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o use_v haretica_fw-la astutia_fw-la so_o may_v any_o man_n here_o easy_o discern_v that_o he_o use_v a_o evident_a and_o fallacious_a sophistication_n the_o council_n indeed_o require_v not_o that_o nor_o do_v theodoret_n in_o explicit_a or_o express_v term_n perform_v it_o say_v i_o anathematise_v my_o own_o write_n against_o cyrill_n but_o in_o implicit_a term_n in_o effect_n and_o by_o a_o evident_a consequent_a both_o the_o council_n require_v and_o theodoret_n perform_v this_o before_o they_o all_o for_o he_o subscribe_v 8._o to_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n decree_v at_o chalcedon_n one_o part_n of_o that_o definition_n be_v the_o approve_a definit_a of_o the_o synodall_n epistle_n of_o cyrill_n a_o part_n of_o one_o of_o those_o epistle_n seq_n be_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o cyrill_n which_o theodoret_n refute_v in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o chapter_n be_v a_o anathema_n denounce_v to_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n then_o certain_o theodoret_n by_o subscribe_v to_o the_o definition_n subscribe_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyrill_n by_o they_o to_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o by_o do_v so_o he_o condemn_v and_o anathemize_v all_o who_o oppugn_v those_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o then_o undoubted_o his_o own_o write_n which_o be_v publish_v as_o a_o confutation_n of_o those_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o vigilius_n profess_v that_o theodoret_n do_v devota_fw-la ment_fw-la suscipere_fw-la with_o a_o dovout_a affection_n receive_v and_o approve_v the_o epistle_n of_o cyrill_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o can_v deny_v or_o be_v ignorant_a that_o in_o do_v so_o he_o do_v anathematise_v his_o own_o write_n which_o by_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o cyrill_n be_v anathematise_v 13._o beside_o this_o how_o often_o how_o plain_o do_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 8._o require_v and_o urge_v theodoret_n to_o anathematise_v nestorius_n and_o his_o doctrine_n how_o willing_o do_v theodoret_n perform_v this_o what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o a_o virtual_a and_o implicit_a anathematise_v of_o those_o his_o own_o write_n against_o cyrill_a which_o defend_v nestorius_n and_o his_o doctrine_n none_o can_v anathematise_v the_o former_a but_o eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la he_o do_v most_o certain_o though_o not_o express_o anathematise_v the_o late_a as_o on_o the_o contrary_a none_o can_v say_v as_o vigilius_n do_v and_o decree_v that_o all_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a none_o can_v say_v that_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n against_o cyrill_n and_o his_o twelve_o chapter_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v anathematise_v but_o eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la even_o by_o say_v so_o he_o do_v most_o certain_o though_o but_o implicitè_fw-fr and_o by_o consequent_a say_v that_o nestorius_n and_o his_o heresy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v a_o truth_n so_o clear_a that_o pope_n pelagius_n hac_fw-la from_o his_o anathematise_v of_o nestorius_n and_o his_o doctrine_n conclude_v of_o theodoret_n constat_fw-la eundem_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o do_v this_o he_o condemn_v his_o own_o write_n against_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o cyrill_n 14._o neither_o be_v that_o true_a which_o vigilius_n fancy_v that_o to_o require_v man_n to_o anathematise_v the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n be_v to_o seek_v and_o require_v more_o than_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n require_v it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v but_o require_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o actual_a and_o express_a term_n which_o the_o council_n require_v and_o theodoret_n perform_v in_o virtual_a and_o implicit_a term_n the_o thing_n require_v and_o do_v be_v the_o same_o the_o manner_n only_o of_o do_v it_o or_o require_v it_o to_o be_v do_v be_v different_a even_o as_o to_o require_v of_o man_n to_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o require_v be_v not_o to_o require_v they_o to_o profess_v more_o or_o aught_o else_o than_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o all_o catholic_v quartum_fw-la before_o profess_v by_o those_o word_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o but_o it_o be_v a_o require_v of_o a_o explicit_a profession_n of_o that_o truth_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o by_o those_o word_n of_o scripture_n they_o do_v before_o implicitè_fw-fr profess_v 15._o but_o yet_o at_o least_o will_v some_o of_o vigilius_n friend_n reply_n it_o be_v unfit_a to_o require_v this_o explicit_a anathematise_v of_o theodoret_n write_n see_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v not_o require_v it_o no_o not_o so_o neither_o the_o explicit_a condemn_v of_o they_o be_v not_o only_o fit_a but_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o justinian_n and_o vigilius_n for_o as_o when_o the_o arian_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v enough_o for_o one_o to_o clear_v himself_o of_o arianism_n to_o say_v that_o he_o hold_v this_o text_n for_o true_a i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o though_o therein_o he_o do_v implicitè_fw-fr profess_v christ_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o to_o have_v profess_v that_o alone_a before_o the_o question_n about_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o substance_n be_v move_v have_v be_v sufficient_a but_o now_o he_o must_v explicitè_fw-fr profess_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v explicitè_fw-fr deny_v and_o oppugn_v even_o so_o
be_v full_o conclude_v and_o the_o fifteen_o consulship_n of_o theodosius_n wherein_o the_o edict_n against_o nestorius_n be_v publish_v be_v two_o entire_a consulship_n bar._n as_o by_o the_o fasti_fw-la and_o other_o be_v certain_a so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o epistle_n which_o mention_v the_o condemn_v by_o name_n of_o theodorus_n be_v not_o write_v till_o more_o than_o two_o complete_a year_n after_o the_o union_n end_v but_o how_o long_o after_o these_o two_o year_n it_o be_v before_o ibas_n write_v it_o be_v whole_o uncertain_a in_o likelihood_n it_o be_v two_o or_o three_o more_o for_o some_o time_n after_o the_o edict_n must_v be_v allow_v for_o the_o nestorian_n to_o translate_v first_o and_o then_o disperse_v the_o book_n of_o theodorus_n some_o more_o after_o that_o for_o the_o condemn_v of_o he_o by_o rambulas_fw-la some_o again_o after_o that_o before_o rambulas_fw-la die_v to_o who_o ibas_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o edessa_n and_o who_o write_v this_o epistle_n when_o he_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o that_o see_v as_o both_o the_o title_n 10._o and_o content_n etc_n of_o the_o epistle_n declare_v by_o all_o which_o and_o if_o there_o be_v none_o else_o by_o the_o last_o only_a that_o ibas_n write_v this_o be_v bishop_n of_o edessa_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o some_o good_a while_n in_o likelihood_n three_o or_o four_o year_n be_v pass_v after_o the_o union_n before_o ibas_n write_v this_o epistle_n of_o which_o baronius_n tell_v we_o so_o precise_o that_o it_o be_v write_v eo_fw-la momento_n at_o the_o very_a moment_n and_o instant_n when_o the_o peace_n be_v conclude_v 13._o the_o other_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v what_o manner_n of_o a_o catholic_a pope_n vigilius_n and_o cardinal_n baronius_n have_v here_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o ibas_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n be_v with_o they_o a_o catholic_a a_o catholic_a writer_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o he_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o lively_a portraiture_n of_o one_o of_o their_o catholic_n he_o even_o in_o this_o epistle_n write_v after_o the_o union_n when_o he_o be_v as_o they_o teach_v 75._o a_o catholic_a deny_v god_n to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o marie_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n he_o condemn_v the_o holy_a ephesine_n council_n and_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o cyrill_n he_o commend_v theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n for_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n while_o he_o live_v for_o a_o saint_n be_v dead_a these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o ibas_n all_o of_o they_o teach_v positive_o and_o avouch_v not_o as_o the_o cardinal_n fanci_v historical_o relate_v in_o his_o epistle_n as_o the_o word_n erit_fw-la themselves_o do_v show_v &_o the_o whole_a five_o council_n 576._o witness_v all_o teach_v by_o he_o after_o the_o union_n when_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n catholic_n yea_o teach_v consonant_o to_o the_o union_n which_o ibas_n then_o embrace_v yet_o ibas_n teach_v write_v and_o maintain_v all_o these_o blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n that_o be_v oppugn_v with_o all_o his_o art_n and_o ability_n the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n be_v crown_v and_o canonize_v by_o vigilius_n and_o baronius_n for_o a_o good_a catholic_a of_o such_o catholic_n their_o roman_a church_n have_v great_a store_n nay_o see_v none_o be_v now_o of_o their_o church_n who_o approve_v not_o all_o the_o cathedral_n decree_v of_o their_o pope_n and_o therefore_o this_o of_o vigilius_n among_o the_o rest_n it_o hence_o ensue_v that_o none_o be_v now_o a_o roman_a catholic_a that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o their_o present_a roman_a church_n who_o approve_v not_o ibas_n such_o as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n for_o a_o catholic_a that_o be_v who_o approve_v not_o the_o most_o blasphemous_a heretic_n and_o oppugner_n of_o the_o whole_a faith_n to_o be_v catholic_n and_o who_o condemn_v not_o the_o cyrillian_o that_o be_v all_o that_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o heretic_n 14._o but_o still_o as_o yet_o the_o doubt_n concern_v the_o union_n remain_v ibas_n say_v they_o when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n embrace_v the_o union_n with_o cyrill_n and_o none_o can_v embrace_v that_o union_n but_o he_o show_v himself_o thereby_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a true_a none_o can_v true_o and_o sincere_o embrace_v that_o union_n which_o cyrill_n make_v with_o john_n the_o condition_n whereof_o be_v the_o subscribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ephesine_n synod_n and_o condemn_v of_o nestorius_n with_o his_o doctrine_n but_o he_o be_v and_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_a have_v ibas_n approve_v that_o union_n or_o consent_v unto_o it_o ibas_n have_v not_o be_v ibas_n he_o have_v never_o write_v that_o impious_a epistle_n which_o in_o every_o part_n &_o most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o end_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o union_n be_v repugnant_a to_o that_o holy_a union_n it_o be_v the_o union_n in_o nestorianisme_n the_o union_n in_o oppugn_v and_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n which_o ibas_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n embrace_v and_o which_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o commend_v which_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o we_o be_v now_o to_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o that_o union_n with_o cyrill_n under_o colour_n whereof_o ibas_n first_o than_o vigilius_n and_o last_o baronius_n with_o all_o who_o hold_v the_o pope_n judgement_n to_o be_v infallible_a do_v very_o cunning_o convey_v their_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o contradict_v the_o catholic_a faith_n 15._o the_o nestorian_n be_v loath_a to_o forsake_v or_o have_v it_o think_v that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v forsake_v their_o heresy_n and_o be_v withal_o most_o desperate_o give_v to_o lie_v and_o slander_v set_v forth_o a_o form_n of_o union_n forge_v by_o themselves_o wherein_o they_o make_v cyrill_a and_o all_o who_o consent_v to_o he_o that_o be_v all_o catholic_n to_o condemn_v their_o former_a catholic_a doctrine_n decree_v at_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n and_o to_o assent_v to_o their_o heresy_n and_o as_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o true_a union_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o peace_n agree_v upon_o betwixt_o cyrill_n and_o john_n they_o every_o where_o buzz_v this_o into_o the_o ear_n of_o their_o sectary_n and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o copy_n thereof_o triumph_v in_o it_o that_o now_o they_o have_v win_v the_o field_n that_o cyrill_n and_o all_o his_o partaker_n have_v now_o consent_v to_o nestorianisme_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o consent_n a_o general_a union_n and_o peace_n ensue_v in_o the_o church_n this_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o union_n which_o ibas_n in_o his_o epistle_n embrace_v and_o by_o consent_v whereunto_o pope_n vigilius_n decree_v and_o baronius_n defend_v ibas_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a to_o which_o union_n whosoever_o consent_v or_o approve_v other_o consent_v to_o it_o they_o do_v even_o by_o that_o one_o act_n beside_o all_o the_o rest_n infallible_o demonstrate_v themselves_o not_o only_o to_o be_v nestorian_n and_o to_o approve_v all_o the_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o nestorius_n but_o to_o be_v in_o the_o most_o base_a abject_a and_o low_a degree_n of_o all_o nestorian_n even_o such_o as_o by_o lie_n and_o calumny_n strive_v to_o uphold_v their_o heresy_n 16._o for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o shall_v produce_v record_n above_o exception_n and_o first_o of_o all_o cyril'_v own_o testimony_n acatius_n the_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o meletene_n hear_v by_o the_o report_n which_o the_o nestorian_n 8._o have_v spread_v abroad_o that_o cyrill_n in_o make_v the_o union_n have_v consent_v to_o the_o nestorian_a doctrine_n of_o two_o nature_n make_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o 12._o chapter_n certify_v cyrill_n of_o this_o report_n cyrill_n write_v unto_o he_o at_o large_a declare_v the_o contrary_a and_o assure_v he_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a calumny_n devise_v against_o he_o they_o reprove_v and_o accuse_v we_o say_v he_o 814.835_o as_o if_o former_o we_o have_v think_v the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o now_o at_o the_o union_n we_o have_v write_v and_o i_o understand_v that_o they_o object_n also_o unto_o we_o quod_fw-la novam_fw-la fidei_fw-la expositionen_fw-mi vel_fw-la symbolum_fw-la receperimus_fw-la that_o we_o have_v now_o at_o the_o union_n embrace_v a_o new_a creed_n or_o new_a exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n reject_v that_o old_a and_o venerable_a creed_n thus_o do_v the_o nestorian_n accuse_v cyrill_a as_o himself_o testify_v but_o what_o answer_v he_o for_o himself_o at_o stultus_fw-la stulta_fw-la loquor_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la ejus_fw-la vana_fw-la meditatur_fw-la he_o call_v they_o in_o plain_a term_n fool_n and_o liar_n the_o fool_n speak_v foolish_o and_o his_o heart_n meditate_v lie_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o warn_v acatius_n not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o counterfeit_a epistle_n or_o form_n of_o union_n which_o the_o nestorian_n
have_v forge_v and_o spread_v abroad_o in_o his_o name_n if_o any_o epistle_n say_v he_o a._n be_v carry_v about_o as_o write_v by_o i_o tanquam_fw-la de_fw-la ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la ephesi_n acta_fw-la sunt_fw-la jam_fw-la dolente_fw-la &_o poenitentiam_fw-la agente_fw-la contemnatur_fw-la as_o if_o i_o do_v now_o since_o the_o union_n sorrow_n and_o repent_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v and_o decree_v at_o ephesus_n let_v such_o a_o epistle_n be_v condemn_v nay_o the_o greek_a be_v more_o emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scorn_n and_o deride_v every_o such_o writing_n the_o like_a almost_o do_v cyrill_n write_v to_o dynatus_n bishop_n of_o nicopolis_n who_o upon_o the_o nestorian_n slanderous_a report_n suspect_v as_o it_o seem_v the_o very_a same_o of_o cyrill_n as_o acatius_n do_v cyrill_n 16._o have_v declare_v the_o certain_a truth_n of_o these_o matter_n unto_o he_o say_v in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o clear_a truth_n of_o these_o matter_n lest_o some_o man_n who_o do_v vain_o 〈◊〉_d and_o false_o report_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o shall_v trouble_v any_o of_o the_o brethren_n perindè_fw-la acsi_fw-la nos_fw-la quae_fw-la contra_fw-la nestorij_fw-la blasphemias_fw-la scripsimus_fw-la retractaremus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o we_o have_v upon_o the_o union_n recall_v revoke_v or_o deny_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v write_v before_o against_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o nestorius_n 17._o beside_o these_o indubitate_a testimony_n of_o cyrill_n the_o nestorian_n themselves_o do_v manifest_v this_o their_o calumny_n for_o although_o john_n and_o those_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o in_o their_o council_n at_o antioch_n subscribe_v to_o that_o holy_a profession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v send_v from_o cyrill_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v by_o far_o the_o great_a part_n and_o who_o therefore_o be_v count_v the_o eastern_a church_n though_o these_o i_o say_v be_v as_o they_o well_o deserve_v receive_v into_o the_o catholic_a communion_n when_o the_o union_n be_v conclude_v yet_o be_v it_o most_o untrue_a which_o vigilius_n affirm_v and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o error_n touch_v ibas_n that_o omnes_fw-la 192_o orientales_fw-la episcopi_fw-la per_fw-la paulum_fw-la emisenum_fw-la ad_fw-la concordiam_fw-la redierunt_fw-la that_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n by_o paulus_n emisenus_n return_v to_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o all_o not_o helladius_n not_o eutherius_n not_o hemerius_fw-la not_o dorotheus_n for_o who_o restore_v to_o their_o see_v for_o they_o be_v depose_v paulus_n do_v earnest_o labour_v with_o cyrill_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v for_o they_o manserunt_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la schismate_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la perseverant_a they_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a schism_n as_o rend_v from_o the_o church_n and_o so_o they_o do_v now_o also_o remain_v nor_o be_v there_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n any_o mention_n of_o they_o as_o cyrill_v dynatum_fw-la express_o affirm_v but_o i_o will_v only_o insist_v upon_o two_o of_o the_o principal_a stickler_n in_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n and_o who_o most_o concern_v our_o present_a cause_n theodoret_n and_o ibas_n 18._o theodoret_n believe_v the_o report_n of_o his_o fellow_n nestorian_n that_o the_o catholic_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o union_n have_v revoke_v their_o former_a doctrine_n and_o consent_v to_o nestorianisme_n insult_v over_o they_o in_o a_o public_a oration_n 559._o at_o antioch_n before_o domnus_n in_o this_o manner_n vbi_fw-la sunt_fw-la dicentes_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la est_fw-la where_o be_v those_o that_o say_v that_o he_o be_v god_n who_o be_v crucify_v god_n be_v not_o crucify_v but_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v crucify_v christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o he_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n non_fw-la jam_fw-la est_fw-la contentio_fw-la oriens_fw-la &_o aegyptus_n sub_fw-la uno_fw-la jugo_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v now_o no_o contention_n the_o east_n and_o egypt_n that_o be_v all_o who_o hold_v as_o cyrill_n do_v be_v now_o both_o under_o one_o yoke_n thus_o triumph_v theodoret_n over_o the_o catholic_n suppose_v as_o the_o nestorian_n slanderous_o give_v out_o that_o cyrill_n and_o all_o that_o hold_v with_o he_o that_o be_v all_o catholic_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o nestorian_a heresy_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o that_o god_n be_v either_o bear_v of_o mary_n or_o suffer_v on_o the_o crosse._n and_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o theodoret_n after_o the_o death_n of_o cyrill_n which_o be_v twelve_o ann_n year_n after_o the_o union_n make_v do_v demonstrate_v the_o obstinate_a and_o malicious_a hatred_n of_o the_o nestorian_n against_o the_o truth_n who_o notwithstanding_o cyrill_n have_v often_o by_o word_n by_o write_n testify_v that_o report_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o slanderous_a untruth_n yet_o in_o all_o that_o time_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o desist_v from_o that_o calumny_n but_o still_o let_v it_o pass_v for_o currant_n among_o they_o and_o insult_v as_o it_o cyrill_n and_o the_o catholic_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o union_n have_v condemn_v their_o former_a faith_n and_o consent_v to_o nestorianisme_n so_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o reclaim_v those_o who_o by_o self-will_n be_v wed_v to_o any_o heretical_a opinion_n 19_o the_o other_o be_v ibas_n the_o pope_n own_o catholic_a doctor_n who_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n which_o be_v long_o after_o the_o union_n make_v betwixt_o john_n and_o cyrill_a to_o have_v embrace_v no_o other_o than_o this_o slanderous_a union_n or_o union_n in_o nestorianisme_n those_o very_a word_n in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o epistle_n out_o of_o which_o vigilius_n and_o baronius_n will_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a even_o those_o word_n i_o say_v do_v so_o full_o and_o manifest_o demonstrate_v that_o you_o will_v say_v if_o not_o swear_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o love_n of_o nestorianisme_n can_v so_o far_o blind_v they_o as_o to_o defend_v that_o part_n of_o his_o epistle_n or_o undertake_v by_o it_o to_o prove_v ibas_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a the_o word_n of_o ibas_n be_v these_o 561._o after_o that_o john_n have_v receive_v the_o emperor_n letter_n compel_v he_o to_o make_v agreement_n with_o cyrill_n he_o send_v the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n paulus_n of_o emisa_n write_v by_o he_o a_o true_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o denounce_v unto_o he_o that_o if_o cyrill_n will_v consent_v to_o that_o profession_n and_o anathematise_v those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n do_v suffer_v which_o opinion_n the_o nestorian_n slander_v cyrill_a and_o all_o catholic_a to_o hold_v and_o also_o those_o who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n that_o be_v one_o natural_a subsistence_n or_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n in_o christ_n then_o will_v he_o communicate_v with_o cyrill_n now_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o always_o take_v care_n for_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o subdue_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o egyptian_a that_o be_v cyrill_n that_o he_o present_o consent_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o embrace_v it_o and_o anathematise_v all_o who_o believe_v otherwise_o so_o they_o john_n and_o cyrill_n communicate_v together_o the_o contention_n be_v take_v away_o peace_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n and_o now_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n but_o peace_n as_o of_o late_a there_o be_v and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o word_n be_v write_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n john_n and_o what_o answer_n he_o receive_v back_o from_o cyrill_n i_o have_v to_o this_o my_o writing_n adjoin_v their_o very_a epistle_n that_o your_o holiness_n read_v they_o may_v know_v and_o declare_v to_o all_o our_o father_n that_o love_v peace_n that_o the_o contention_n be_v now_o cease_v and_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v now_o take_v away_o and_o that_o they_o he_o mean_v cyrill_a and_o the_o catholic_n who_o have_v before_o seditious_o envey_v against_o the_o live_n nestorius_n and_o the_o dead_a theodorus_n be_v now_o confound_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o fault_n &_o contraria_fw-la docentes_fw-la suae_fw-la priori_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la and_o now_o teach_v the_o contrary_a to_o their_o former_a doctrine_n for_o none_o now_o dare_v say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o nature_n that_o be_v one_o natural_a subsistence_n or_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n but_o they_o confess_v and_o believe_v both_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o he_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n who_o be_v one_o son_n jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o i_o have_v write_v to_o your_o sanctity_n out_o of_o that_o great_a affection_n which_o i_o bear_v to_o you_o know_v that_o your_o holiness_n do_v
union_n with_o cyrill_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o come_v under_o the_o vaunt_n of_o that_o union_n as_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o trojane_n horse_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n may_v now_o with_o honour_n receive_v they_o the_o union_n and_o with_o or_o in_o it_o all_o nestorianisme_n must_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o city_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n with_o themselves_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o this_o holy_a work_n pedibusque_fw-la rotarum_fw-la subijciunt_fw-la lapsus_fw-la &_o stupeae_fw-la vincula_fw-la collo_fw-la intendunt_fw-la themselves_o will_v drag_v and_o hale_v it_o with_o their_o own_o shoulder_n to_o within_o the_o wall_n nor_o be_v that_o enough_o it_o must_v be_v place_v in_o the_o very_a roman_a capitol_n in_o the_o holy_a temple_n and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n himself_o will_v do_v by_o a_o apostolical_a and_o infallible_a constitution_n by_o that_o immutable_a decree_n be_v this_o union_n set_v up_o as_o the_o catholic_a union_n et_fw-la monstrum_fw-la infoelix_fw-la sacrata_fw-la sistitur_fw-la arce_fw-la this_o unholy_a and_o unhappy_a union_n be_v now_o embrace_v by_o which_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v set_v wide_o open_a for_o all_o heresy_n to_o rush_v in_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 23._o now_o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a our_o labour_n to_o consider_v whether_o vigilius_n and_o baronius_n do_v in_o mere_a ignorance_n or_o witting_o embrace_v this_o union_n mention_v by_o ibas_n that_o be_v in_o truth_n all_o nestorianisme_n and_o for_o vigilius_n if_o any_o will_v be_v so_o favourable_a as_o to_o interpret_v all_o this_o to_o have_v proceed_v of_o ignorance_n i_o will_v not_o great_o contend_v with_o he_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o crime_n for_o their_o roman_a apollo_n and_o as_o foul_a a_o disgrace_n to_o their_o infallible_a chair_n upon_o ignorance_n to_o decree_v a_o heresy_n as_o to_o do_v it_o upon_o wilful_a obstinacy_n yet_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n i_o be_o more_o than_o of_o opinion_n that_o vigilius_n not_o upon_o ignorance_n but_o out_o of_o a_o settle_a judgement_n &_o affection_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o nestorianisme_n decree_v this_o union_n and_o with_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n to_o be_v embrace_v and_o that_o which_o induce_v i_o so_o to_o judge_v be_v the_o great_a diligence_n care_n and_o circumspection_n which_o vigilius_n use_v to_o inform_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o beside_o that_o this_o cause_n be_v debate_v and_o continual_o discuss_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o pope_n publish_v this_o his_o apostolical_a constitution_n all_o which_o time_n vigilius_n be_v a_o chief_a party_n in_o this_o cause_n himself_o in_o his_o decree_n witness_v concern_v this_o three_o chapter_n or_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n that_o he_o examine_v it_o diligenti_fw-la 186._o investigatione_n by_o a_o diligent_a inquisition_n yea_o that_o he_o peruse_v his_o book_n most_o ibid._n diligent_o for_o this_o point_n and_o conclude_v both_o of_o it_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o decree_v these_o thing_n cum_fw-la 208._o omni_fw-la undique_fw-la cautela_fw-la atque_fw-la diligentia_fw-la with_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o diligence_n that_o can_v be_v use_v and_o because_o plâ—s_fw-la vident_fw-la oculi_fw-la quam_fw-la oculus_fw-la he_o add_v to_o his_o own_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o whole_a synod_n of_o bishop_n all_o of_o they_o bend_v their_o eye_n wit_n &_o industry_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o cause_n further_o yet_o vigilius_n speak_v in_o this_o cause_n of_o ibas_n not_o doubtful_o but_o in_o word_n proceed_v from_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o resolute_a judgement_n dilucide_fw-la 186._o aperteque_fw-la reperimus_fw-la evidenter_fw-la 190._o advertimus_fw-la apertissimum_fw-la ibid._n noscuntur_fw-la praebuisse_fw-la consensum_fw-la evidenter_fw-la 193._o declaratur_fw-la in_o iba_n episcopo_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o confession_n fidei_fw-la fuisse_fw-la reprehensum_fw-la illud_fw-la 195._o indubitanter_fw-la patet_fw-la apertissima_fw-la 196._o lucet_fw-la veritate_fw-la ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la epistolae_fw-la constat_fw-la 198._o eundem_fw-la ibam_fw-la communicatorem_fw-la cyrilli_n fuisse_fw-la toto_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la ejus_fw-la tempore_fw-la luce_fw-fr clarius_fw-la 207._o demonstratur_fw-la all_o which_o do_v show_v that_o vigilius_n speak_v out_o of_o his_o settle_a judgement_n and_o resolution_n after_o most_o diligent_a examination_n of_o this_o cause_n now_o that_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o of_o all_o part_n that_o especial_o where_o ibas_n intreat_v of_o the_o union_n that_o this_o be_v full_a of_o nestorianisme_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o scarce_o any_o though_o but_o of_o a_o shallow_a judgement_n who_o do_v with_o ordinary_a diligence_n peruse_v and_o ponder_v the_o same_o can_v otherwise_o choose_v than_o observe_v and_o see_v it_o wherefore_o i_o can_v think_v but_o that_o vigilius_n both_o see_v and_o know_v that_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n and_o a_o approbation_n of_o they_o all_o and_o that_o by_o approve_v the_o union_n there_o mention_v he_o approve_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nestorian_n 24._o but_o for_o cardinal_n baronius_n that_o he_o in_o defend_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o do_v vigilius_n before_o he_o that_o in_o strive_v so_o earnest_o by_o it_o to_o prove_v ibas_n to_o have_v be_v a_o catholic_a and_o his_o epistle_n to_o be_v orthodoxal_a at_o least_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n because_o ibas_n assent_v to_o the_o union_n mention_v therein_o that_o he_o i_o say_v do_v herein_o witting_o willing_o and_o obstinate_o labour_v to_o maintain_v the_o condemn_a heresy_n of_o nestorius_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v almost_o doubt_v nor_o as_o i_o think_v will_v his_o best_a friend_n when_o they_o have_v well_o consider_v of_o his_o word_n he_o entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n touch_v ibas_n and_o his_o epistle_n in_o another_o place_n where_o this_o constitution_n of_o vigilius_n come_v not_o to_o the_o scan_n and_o so_o do_v not_o dim_a his_o sight_n ingenuous_o there_o confess_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v heretical_a write_v by_o a_o nestorian_a write_v of_o purpose_n to_o disgrace_n cyrill_n and_o the_o catholic_n as_o if_o they_o at_o the_o union_n have_v recant_v their_o former_a doctrine_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o own_o word_n 25._o he_o have_v show_v sunt_fw-la that_o the_o union_n be_v make_v in_o every_o point_n according_a to_o cyrils_n mind_n and_o without_o the_o condemn_a of_o his_o twelve_o chapter_n add_v this_o they_o 69._o who_o favour_v nestorius_n spread_v abroad_o a_o rumour_n that_o cyrill_n have_v in_o all_o thing_n consent_v unto_o john_n and_o condemn_v his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o a_o little_a after_o declare_v 70._o how_o the_o nestorian_n do_v slander_n cyrill_n he_o say_v beside_o other_o who_o take_v part_n with_o nestorius_n even_o theodoret_n also_o ijsdem_fw-la aggressus_fw-la est_fw-la cyrillum_fw-la urgere_fw-la calumnijs_fw-la vex_v cyrill_n with_o the_o same_o slander_n that_o he_o have_v condemn_v his_o own_o chapter_n and_o then_o come_v to_o this_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n he_o thus_o write_v who_o 71._o so_o desire_v to_o see_v further_o the_o sleight_n of_o the_o nestorian_n let_v he_o read_v the_o epistle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o epist._n of_o ibas_n unto_o maris_fw-la wherein_o any_o may_v see_v the_o nestorian_a fellow_n insult_a and_o triumph_v as_o if_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v adjudge_v to_o he_o &_o jactantem_fw-la cyrillum_fw-la poenitentem_fw-la tandem_fw-la recantâ—sse_fw-la palinodiam_fw-la and_o vaunt_v that_o cyrill_n repent_v himself_o of_o his_o former_a doctrine_n do_v now_o at_o last_o revoke_v the_o same_o and_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n and_o this_o the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n write_v and_o send_v abroad_o as_o a_o circular_a epistle_n to_o be_v read_v throughout_o the_o province_n pro_fw-la selatio_fw-la eorum_fw-la &_o ignominia_fw-la catholicorum_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o for_o the_o disgrace_n of_o catholic_n thus_o baronius_n profess_v as_o you_o see_v that_o he_o know_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v heretical_a and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n which_o vigilius_n and_o himself_o defend_v as_o orthodoxal_a yea_o even_o in_o that_o very_a point_n touch_v the_o union_n mention_v in_o that_o epistle_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n against_o cyrill_n and_o the_o catholic_n as_o if_o they_o by_o make_v the_o union_n have_v consent_v to_o nestorianisme_n and_o renounce_v the_o ephesine_n council_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 26._o see_v now_o the_o card._n know_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o afterward_o for_o defence_n of_o vigilius_n and_o his_o constitution_n teach_v and_o maintain_v that_o by_o embrace_v the_o union_n mention_v in_o this_o epistle_n ibas_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n by_o the_o
send_v unto_o maris_n the_o heretic_n 36._o the_o three_o be_v how_o baronius_n have_v pervert_v the_o narration_n of_o this_o union_n and_o strengthen_v the_o calumny_n of_o the_o nestorian_n by_o his_o misreport_n of_o the_o same_o but_o first_o we_o must_v set_v down_o the_o cardinal_n word_n upon_o the_o emperor_n letter_n say_v he_o 54_o send_v unto_o john_n command_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n to_o agree_v with_o cyrill_n john_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n meet_v together_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o antioch_n and_o they_o agree_v to_o ibid._n ratify_v the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n and_o his_o heresy_n as_o the_o emperor_n have_v require_v they_o to_o do_v and_o so_o to_o make_v union_n with_o the_o pope_n with_o cyrill_n and_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n according_a to_o this_o agreement_n they_o make_v a_o synodall_n decree_n and_o synodall_n ib._n epistle_n contain_v the_o condemn_v of_o nestorius_n with_o his_o heresy_n and_o a_o orthodoxal_a profession_n which_o they_o send_v to_o pope_n sixtus_n and_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n to_o testify_v their_o communion_n with_o they_o all_o 56._o this_o epistle_n 17._o by_o the_o way_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o epistolas_fw-la same_o which_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o emisa_n bring_v at_o his_o second_o come_v into_o alexandria_n the_o cardinal_n proceed_v tell_v we_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v send_v as_o common_a to_o all_o save_v 56_o only_o to_o cyrill_v but_o as_o for_o cyrill_n against_o who_o they_o have_v most_o bitter_a enmity_n aliter_fw-la 57_o sibi_fw-la agendum_fw-la putarunt_fw-la they_o will_v take_v another_o course_n and_o deal_v after_o another_o manner_n with_o he_o and_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o that_o be_v they_o will_v so_o deal_v with_o he_o ut_fw-la ibid._n ab_fw-la eo_fw-la exigerent_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la confessonem_fw-la qua_fw-la sua_fw-la capitula_fw-la velut_fw-la erronea_fw-la condemnaret_fw-la so_o that_o they_o will_v exact_v of_o he_o a_o catholic_a confession_n wherein_o he_o shall_v condemn_v his_o own_o twelve_o chapter_n as_o erroneous_a and_o when_o cyrill_n refuse_v so_o to_o do_v in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o send_v paulus_n bishop_n of_o emisa_n as_o their_o legate_n unto_o cyrill_n qui_fw-fr si_fw-fr posset_n ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la petitum_fw-la antea_fw-la furat_fw-la extorqueret_fw-la who_o shall_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o can_v wring_v from_o cyrill_n that_o which_o before_o they_o require_v to_o wit_n the_o condemn_v of_o his_o chapter_n but_o if_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o nor_o prevail_v therein_o with_o cyrill_n tunc_fw-la de_fw-la damnatione_fw-la nestorij_fw-la literas_fw-la ei_fw-la redderet_fw-la then_o they_o will_v paulus_n to_o deliver_v unto_o cyrill_a their_o synodall_n letter_n write_v by_o they_o contain_v the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n and_o his_o heresy_n thus_o baronius_n and_o sixti_fw-la binius_fw-la trace_v he_o in_o these_o step_n 37._o in_o which_o narration_n of_o the_o cardinal_n beside_o many_o untruth_n wherewith_o it_o be_v stuff_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v observe_v the_o former_a be_v how_o wise_a and_o politic_a the_o cardinal_n do_v make_v john_n and_o the_o whole_a synod_n of_o antioch_n to_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o union_n first_o they_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n approve_v the_o ephesine_n council_n and_o by_o so_o do_v approve_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o cyrill_n they_o do_v this_o in_o a_o synod_n and_o publish_v their_o synodall_n decree_n at_o rome_n at_o constantinople_n and_o other_o place_n to_o show_v and_o testify_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_o orthodoxal_a and_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v they_o labour_v earnest_o with_o cyrill_n to_o make_v he_o condemn_v his_o own_o twelve_o chapter_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o maintain_v nestorianisme_n to_o condemn_v the_o ephesine_n council_n wherein_o his_o chapter_n be_v approve_v yea_o to_o condemn_v their_o own_o synodall_n decree_n by_o which_o themselves_o at_o antioch_n have_v condemn_v nestorius_n and_o approve_v the_o chapter_n of_o cyrill_n again_o he_o make_v john_n and_o his_o synod_n to_o communicate_v with_o sixtus_n with_o maximianus_n with_o all_o other_o catholic_n save_o cyrill_n and_o they_o of_o his_o patriarchship_n with_o all_o the_o former_a they_o will_v communicate_v though_o they_o all_o approve_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o cyrill_n with_o cyril_n they_o will_v not_o communicate_v unless_o he_o will_v condemn_v the_o same_o twelve_o chapter_n if_o they_o think_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o be_v heretical_a why_o hold_v they_o communion_n with_o sixtus_n maximianus_n and_o other_o who_o approve_v they_o nay_o why_o do_v themselves_o approve_v they_o if_o they_o think_v they_o orthodoxal_a why_o will_v they_o be_v themselves_o orthodoxal_a persuade_v yea_o enforce_v and_o wring_v out_o of_o cyrill_a a_o condemnation_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n beside_o what_o a_o worthy_a piece_n of_o policy_n be_v this_o which_o the_o cardinal_n do_v fasten_v upon_o john_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o make_v they_o to_o send_v paulus_n a_o reverend_a bishop_n with_o a_o letter_n purposely_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o cyrill_n which_o testify_v their_o synodall_n and_o willing_a consent_n in_o approve_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o cyrill_n that_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o yet_o command_v paulus_n to_o urge_v and_o wring_v from_o cyrill_n if_o he_o can_v a_o condemnation_n of_o those_o twelve_o chapter_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n what_o deep_a dissembler_n and_o hypocrite_n do_v he_o make_v john_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n last_o of_o what_o faith_n or_o religion_n do_v you_o think_v must_v john_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v by_o the_o cardinal_n narration_n by_o their_o synodall_n sentence_n and_o holy_a confession_n therein_o they_o approve_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o cyrill_n and_o so_o be_v perfect_a catholic_n again_o by_o their_o urge_n of_o cyrill_a to_o condemn_v his_o twelve_o chapter_n they_o be_v perfect_a nestorian_n for_o the_o condemn_v of_o they_o be_v the_o defend_n of_o all_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n so_o by_o the_o cardinal_n divinity_n they_o be_v at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n both_o perfect_a nestorian_n and_o perfect_a catholic_n which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v effect_v but_o by_o admit_v the_o cardinal_n old_a position_n which_o he_o learn_v of_o vigilius_n that_o perfect_a nestorianisme_n be_v the_o perfect_a catholic_a faith_n 38._o into_o such_o labyrinth_n do_v the_o cardinal_n foul_a misreport_n of_o this_o matter_n lead_v and_o even_o draw_v a_o man_n whereas_o the_o truth_n as_o by_o that_o which_o former_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v evident_a that_o john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o synod_n when_o they_o urge_v cyrill_a to_o condemn_v his_o chapter_n have_v not_o make_v that_o synodall_n decree_n for_o condemn_v of_o nestorius_n &_o when_o they_o have_v once_o make_v that_o decree_n they_o never_o either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n urge_v cyrill_a to_o condemn_v those_o chapter_n before_o they_o make_v that_o decree_n and_o condemn_v nestorius_n they_o be_v heretical_a and_o hold_v communion_n neither_o with_o cyrill_n nor_o sixtus_n nor_o any_o other_o catholic_n after_o they_o have_v make_v that_o decree_n and_o condemn_v nestorius_n with_o his_o heresy_n they_o be_v orthodoxal_a &_o communicate_v no_o less_o with_o cyrill_n than_o with_o sixtus_n or_o any_o other_o catholic_a nay_o they_o communicate_v first_o of_o all_o with_o cyrill_n &_o then_o with_o all_o other_o catholic_n 39_o the_o other_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o cardinal_n word_n be_v that_o by_o his_o narration_n cyrill_n do_v indeed_o as_o ibas_n and_o the_o nestorian_n slander_v he_o renounce_v &_o reject_v the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o the_o cardinal_n make_v paulus_n of_o emisa_n but_o to_o go_v once_o to_o alexandria_n about_o the_o union_n or_o if_o any_o can_v find_v in_o the_o cardinal_n a_o second_o journey_n thither_o yet_o by_o his_o narration_n the_o synodall_n epistle_n of_o john_n and_o the_o rest_n wherein_o they_o condemn_v nestorius_n and_o set_v down_o a_o orthodoxal_a profession_n that_o epistle_n be_v send_v by_o paulus_n at_o the_o first_o time_n for_o he_o have_v withal_o in_o charge_n to_o urge_v cyrill_a to_o condemn_v his_o twelve_o chapter_n which_o at_o his_o last_o go_v have_v be_v absurd_a and_o incongruous_a so_o then_o the_o epistle_n which_o paulus_n at_o his_o first_o go_v to_o cyrill_v bring_v with_o he_o be_v the_o orthodoxal_a epistle_n of_o john_n and_o the_o synod_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o cyrill_n that_o the_o letter_n which_o john_n and_o the_o rest_n send_v by_o paulus_n at_o his_o first_o go_v be_v reject_v by_o cyrill_n for_o he_o say_v of_o that_o epistle_n hujusmodi_fw-la epistolas_fw-la non_fw-la acceptavi_fw-la i_o do_v not_o accept_v this_o epistle_n send_v by_o paul_n and_o the_o cardinal_n
of_o this_o speech_n if_o they_o shall_v deny_v it_o and_o more_o plausible_o to_o convey_v their_o heresy_n say_v and_o in_o word_n profess_v even_o this_o also_o that_o mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o they_o mean_v not_o thereby_o as_o catholic_n do_v that_o christ_n who_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o same_o person_n or_o one_o personal_a subsistence_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o god_n be_v incarnate_a and_o assume_v the_o manhood_n to_o make_v one_o person_n with_o the_o godhead_n but_o all_o that_o they_o mean_v be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v only_o by_o affection_n and_o love_v unite_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o marie_n be_v already_o perfect_a man_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o that_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o she_o not_o by_o assume_v flesh_n unto_o he_o but_o by_o inhabit_v that_o man_n who_o take_v flesh_n of_o she_o thus_o in_o show_n of_o word_n the_o nestorian_n seem_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o to_o say_v the_o same_o with_o catholic_n but_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n in_o those_o word_n be_v most_o heretical_a and_o therefore_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n themselves_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o speech_n be_v heretic_n 15._o for_o the_o full_a and_o ample_a proof_n of_o all_o these_o i_o must_v refer_v myself_o to_o another_o treatise_n if_o it_o ever_o happen_v to_o see_v the_o light_n wherein_o i_o have_v at_o large_a handle_v this_o point_n and_o prove_v another_o of_o their_o pope_n somewhat_o more_o ancient_a than_o vigilius_n i_o mean_v hormisda_n to_o have_v be_v as_o deep_a in_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o to_o have_v as_o firm_o by_o his_o cathedral_n and_o apostolical_a sentence_n confirm_v the_o same_o as_o vigilius_n himself_o have_v do_v who_o as_o i_o think_v by_o the_o example_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v the_o more_o embolden_a to_o plead_v for_o nestorianisme_n it_o be_v of_o all_o heresy_n which_o ever_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n most_o full_a of_o all_o sophistical_a subtlety_n and_o colourable_a pretence_n of_o wit_n be_v most_o fit_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v commend_v by_o such_o as_o under_o the_o show_n of_o learning_n and_o truth_n mean_v to_o defend_v and_o uphold_v heresy_n but_o for_o this_o time_n i_o will_v now_o allege_v only_o a_o few_o evident_a testimony_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o concurrence_n in_o word_n and_o difference_n in_o sense_n between_o catholic_n and_o nestorian_n which_o even_o now_o i_o mention_v 16._o nestorius_n in_o his_o epistle_n b._n to_o alexander_n signify_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v also_o two_o person_n say_v thus_o non_fw-la dvas_fw-la personas_fw-la unam_fw-la personam_fw-la facimus_fw-la we_o do_v not_o make_v two_o person_n one_o person_n but_o by_o this_o one_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o signify_v two_o nature_n to_o wit_n make_v two_o person_n and_o to_o show_v how_o these_o two_o person_n be_v call_v by_o they_o one_o person_n thou_o may_v say_v he_o a._n call_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o virgin_n which_o bear_v christ_n filium_fw-la dei_fw-la genuit_fw-la bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o son_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n be_v double_a non_fw-la genuit_fw-la quidem_fw-la sum_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la she_o do_v not_o true_o bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o take_v flesh_n from_o she_o but_o she_o bear_v the_o man_n or_o humane_a nature_n quae_fw-la propter_fw-la filium_fw-la adjunctum_fw-la silij_fw-la quoque_fw-la appellatione_fw-la afficitur_fw-la which_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o son_n god_n be_v unite_v and_o join_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o another_o place_n a._n he_o that_o be_v frame_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n be_v not_o of_o himself_o god_n at_o quia_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la assumpto_fw-la existit_fw-la but_o because_o god_n be_v in_o the_o man_n who_o he_o assume_v unto_o he_o the_o man_n assume_v be_v call_v god_n because_o he_o be_v assume_v of_o god_n so_o nestorius_n plain_o call_v christ_n god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o deny_v god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v one_o person_n but_o the_o person_n of_o god_n to_o assume_v a_o perfect_a man_n or_o the_o person_n of_o man._n 17._o theodorus_n the_o master_n of_o nestorius_n declare_v the_o same_o in_o ipso_fw-la a._n plasmato_fw-la deus_fw-la verbum_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v frame_v and_o form_v show_v plain_o that_o christ_n be_v first_o make_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o person_n and_o that_o then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o another_o person_n be_v unite_v unto_o he_o and_o show_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v not_o personal_a but_o only_o affectual_a he_o compare_v the_o unity_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n in_o christ_n to_o that_o unity_n which_o be_v betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n who_o though_o they_o be_v call_v one_o yet_o be_v they_o in_o natural_a subsistence_n two_o distinct_a person_n even_o so_o say_v he_o a._n in_o christ_n non_fw-la nocet_fw-la naturarum_fw-la differentiae_fw-la unitas_fw-la personae_fw-la the_o unity_n of_o person_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o two_o nature_n join_v together_o unam_fw-la personam_fw-la dicimus_fw-la we_o call_v one_o person_n which_o unity_n not_o to_o be_v personal_a no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v in_o man_n and_o wife_n but_o affectual_a he_o immediate_o explain_v express_o affirm_v either_o nature_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o distinct_a person_n or_o personal_a subsistence_n by_o itself_o say_v for_o when_o we_o discern_v or_o teach_v two_o nature_n perfectam_fw-la naturam_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la dicimus_fw-la &_o perfectam_fw-la personam_fw-la perfectam_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o hominis_fw-la naturam_fw-la &_o personam_fw-la similiter_fw-la we_o affirm_v both_o the_o perfect_a nature_n and_o the_o perfect_a person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o perfect_a nature_n and_o perfect_a person_n of_o man_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o when_o we_o look_v at_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o nature_n unam_fw-la personam_fw-la tunc_fw-la dicimus_fw-la than_o we_o call_v they_o one_o person_n to_o wit_n one_o by_o affectual_a but_o not_o by_o natural_a and_o personal_a unity_n for_o he_o say_v plain_o before_o that_o they_o be_v two_o perfect_a distinct_a person_n thus_o theodorus_n 18._o this_o be_v to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a true_a meaning_n of_o the_o nestorian_n justinian_n in_o his_o edict_n manifest_o declare_v write_v thus_o and_o most_o divine_o in_o autem_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o show_v that_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o not_o to_o any_o subsistence_n or_o person_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o take_v he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n lest_o he_o shall_v imply_v thereby_o that_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o man_n be_v former_o form_v as_o impious_a theodorus_n and_o nestorius_n do_v blaspheme_v affectualem_fw-la dicentes_fw-la unitatem_fw-la teach_v a_o affectual_a and_o no_o personal_a unity_n betwixt_o they_o the_o five_o council_n after_o most_o exact_a sift_v of_o this_o matter_n do_v witness_v the_o same_o write_v thus_o theodorus_n b._n and_o nestorius_n teach_v two_o person_n two_o christ_n two_o son_n will_v hide_v their_o impiety_n by_o call_v they_o two_o nature_n and_o one_o son_n and_o a_o little_a after_o theodorus_n affectualem_fw-la unitatem_fw-la dicens_fw-la naturas_fw-la pro_fw-la personis_fw-la &_o subsistentijs_fw-la accipit_fw-la theodorus_n teach_v a_o affectual_a union_n only_o to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o two_o nature_n use_v the_o word_n nature_n for_o person_n and_o so_o indeed_o teach_v two_o person_n quomodo_n nestorius_n dvas_fw-la dicit_fw-la naturas_fw-la in_o which_o same_o sense_n also_o nestorius_n teach_v two_o nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n sed_fw-la pro_fw-la personis_fw-la eas_fw-la accipit_fw-la but_o he_o take_v twose_o two_o nature_n for_o two_o person_n so_o the_o general_a council_n 19_o pope_n john_n the_o second_o do_v clear_o express_v this_o set_v down_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o senatore_n profess_v christ_n to_o be_v perfect_a in_o deity_n and_o perfect_a in_o the_o humanity_n non_fw-la antea_fw-la existente_fw-la carne_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la unit_fw-la a_o verbo_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la deo_fw-la verbo_fw-la initium_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la accipiens_fw-la his_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n not_o first_o exist_v and_o then_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v unto_o it_o but_o his_o flesh_n take_v beginning_n in_o the_o
talâ—_n omit_v other_o blasphemy_n in_o this_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n allege_v this_o only_a which_o the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n speak_v to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a thereby_o in_o that_o he_o profess_v dvas_fw-la naturas_fw-la unam_fw-la virtuten_fw-mi unam_fw-la personam_fw-la two_o nature_n one_o power_n one_o person_n which_o we_o ourselves_o also_o do_v confess_v sed_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la unicuique_fw-la naturae_fw-la svam_fw-la personam_fw-la attribuit_fw-la but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n ibas_n do_v attribute_n to_o either_o nature_n a_o several_a person_n even_o as_o do_v theodorus_n and_o nestorius_n who_o this_o writer_n do_v defend_v for_o they_o plain_o teach_v two_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n who_o they_o esteem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n do_v call_v they_o those_o two_o nature_n one_o person_n per_fw-la affectualem_fw-la conjunctionem_fw-la by_o a_o affectual_a conjunction_n and_o as_o have_v one_o dignity_n and_o one_o honour_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o virtue_n and_o one_o power_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n do_v herein_o follow_v the_o foresay_a heretic_n theodorus_n in_o his_o impious_a book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o nestorius_n in_o many_o of_o his_o write_n but_o special_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o alexander_n where_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o authority_n one_o virtue_n one_o power_n one_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n due_a unto_o they_o whereby_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n do_v according_a to_o their_o perfidious_a impiety_n use_n vocabulo_fw-la naturarum_fw-la pro_fw-la personis_fw-la this_o word_n nature_n for_o person_n for_o one_o authority_n one_o power_n one_o dignity_n and_o honour_n non_fw-la in_o diversis_fw-la naturis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o diversis_fw-la personis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v in_o divers_a nature_n but_o in_o divers_a person_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o in_o the_o trinity_n we_o profess_v thus_o justinian_n both_o true_o and_o profound_o 25._o the_o five_o general_a council_n witness_v the_o same_o and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n the_o author_n say_v they_o 575._o of_o this_o epistle_n teach_v two_o nature_n one_o virtue_n one_o person_n one_o son_n sed_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la personis_fw-la naturas_fw-la ponit_fw-la &_o affectualem_fw-la unitatem_fw-la dicit_fw-la but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o nature_n for_o person_n and_o understand_v a_o affectual_a unity_n even_o as_o do_v theodorus_n and_o nestorius_n who_o this_o writer_n do_v defend_v and_o praise_v thus_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o whole_a general_a approve_a council_n witness_n ibas_n to_o mean_v by_o two_o nature_n two_o person_n and_o by_o one_o person_n one_o by_o affectual_a not_o by_o personal_a unity_n and_o they_o witness_v this_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n doubtful_a or_o uncertain_a but_o they_o seal_v it_o with_o a_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v certain_a 26._o the_o epistle_n itself_o do_v so_o abundant_o declare_v this_o truth_n that_o none_o i_o think_v but_o a_o nestorian_a can_v make_v any_o doubt_n thereof_o maris_n to_o who_o ibas_n write_v this_o be_v a_o nestorian_a heretic_n the_o end_n of_o his_o writing_n be_v to_o confirm_v both_o maris_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sect_n in_o their_o heresy_n have_v ibas_n write_v this_o touch_v two_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n in_o a_o orthodoxal_a sense_n he_o have_v utter_o condemn_v that_o same_o doctrine_n which_o he_o purposely_o commend_v he_o have_v overthrow_v nestorianisme_n which_o he_o by_o this_o epistle_n mean_v to_o establish_v again_o how_o can_v he_o have_v condemn_v cyrill_a or_o the_o ephesine_n council_n as_o heretical_a have_v he_o believe_v the_o two_o nature_n to_o be_v personal_o unite_v in_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v the_o self_n same_o which_o cyrill_n and_o the_o council_n defendenth_fw-mi or_o how_o can_v he_o have_v commend_v theodorus_n for_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o deny_v the_o personal_a and_o hold_v only_o a_o affectual_a unity_n of_o those_o two_o nature_n have_v ibas_n mean_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o true_a personal_a and_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o they_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o nestorian_a sense_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a harmony_n in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n take_v they_o in_o the_o orthodoxal_a sense_n the_o beginning_n will_v then_o jar_v from_o the_o middle_n and_o end_n this_o make_v a_o discord_n in_o the_o whole_a writing_n yea_o it_o make_v the_o profession_n of_o ibas_n to_o fight_v with_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o ibas_n 27._o that_o one_o place_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n concern_v the_o union_n make_v this_o most_o evident_a ibas_n say_v that_o among_o other_o thing_n paulus_n emisenus_n require_v and_o cyrill_n consent_v to_o anathematise_v those_o who_o profess_v quia_fw-la una_fw-la natura_fw-la est_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la &_o humanitatis_fw-la that_o there_o be_v one_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o humanity_n in_o christ._n have_v ibas_n by_o one_o nature_n mean_v one_o essence_n so_o that_o both_o the_o humanity_n and_o deity_n be_v one_o essence_n why_o shall_v they_o require_v cyrill_a to_o anathematise_v that_o for_o neither_o cyrill_n nor_o any_o catholic_a ever_o affirm_v there_o be_v only_o one_o nature_n that_o be_v one_o only_a essence_n in_o christ._n but_o by_o nature_n ibas_n understand_v person_n and_o so_o its_o true_a that_o cyrill_n teach_v one_o nature_n that_o be_v one_o only_a person_n in_o christ_n whereas_o nestorius_n ibas_n and_o all_o the_o nestorian_n affirm_v two_o such_o nature_n that_o be_v two_o person_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o which_o sense_n ibas_n say_v that_o paulus_n deal_v with_o cyrill_a to_o yield_v to_o nestorianisme_n and_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o nestorian_n require_v he_o to_o anathematise_v those_o who_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n that_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o he_o slanderous_o add_v that_o cyrill_n consent_v so_o to_o do_v that_o be_v that_o he_o subscribe_v indeed_o to_o all_o nestorianisme_n and_o renounce_v the_o catholic_a say_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n and_o his_o own_o twelve_o chapter_n in_o which_o slanderous_a report_n ibas_n insult_v say_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la quisquam_fw-la audet_fw-la dicere_fw-la quia_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la natura_fw-la none_o dare_v now_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o nature_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n one_o nature_n that_o be_v one_o essence_n no_o catholic_a then_o or_o ever_o do_v say_v but_o none_o dare_v now_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o nature_n that_o be_v one_o person_n in_o christ_n which_o all_o catholic_n both_v then_o and_o ever_o say_v and_o this_o the_o very_a next_o word_n do_v declare_v but_o now_o they_o do_v profess_v to_o believe_v in_o templum_fw-la &_o in_o eum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la habitat_fw-la in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o he_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v the_o very_a comparison_n of_o nestorius_n 768._o to_o express_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v two_o person_n as_o be_v the_o house_n and_o inhabiter_n and_o one_o not_o by_o personal_a but_o only_o by_o affectual_a unity_n and_o cohabitation_n so_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o ibas_n by_o his_o confess_v of_o two_o nature_n mean_v two_o person_n and_o by_o confess_v one_o person_n mean_v one_o by_o affection_n but_o not_o by_o personal_a union_n that_o be_v mean_v all_o in_o a_o heretical_a and_o nestorian_a sense_n and_o nothing_o in_o the_o true_a catholic_a and_o orthodoxal_a meaning_n 28._o but_o what_o seek_v i_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o matter_n see_v the_o five_o council_n approve_v by_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n have_v define_v the_o whole_a a.b._n epistle_n to_o be_v heretical_a accurse_v every_o one_o who_o defend_v it_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o a_o undeniable_a proof_n not_o only_o that_o the_o profession_n of_o ibas_n make_v therein_o of_o two_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n be_v heretical_a but_o that_o vigilius_n and_o baronius_n for_o this_o very_a point_n be_v anathematise_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o they_o defend_v that_o profession_n in_o this_o epistle_n as_o catholic_a and_o orthodoxal_a which_o by_o so_o many_o so_o evident_a demonstration_n and_o even_o by_o the_o consent_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretical_a and_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v to_o explain_v or_o illustrate_v the_o pope_n meaning_n in_o the_o position_n or_o conclusion_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o reason_n that_o ibas_n be_v a_o catholic_a in_o make_v this_o so_o orthodoxal_a and_o catholic_a a_o profession_n in_o his_o epistle_n of_o two_o nature_n and_o one_o
person_n 29._o let_v we_o now_o come_v unto_o the_o reason_n whereby_o our_o author_n vigilius_n prove_v this_o profession_n to_o be_v catholic_a those_o be_v special_o three_o in_o which_o because_o they_o all_o depend_v on_o that_o which_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o position_n we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o brief_a the_o first_o be_v because_o dioscorus_n 195._o and_o the_o ephesine_n lactrocinie_n do_v judge_v both_o this_o profession_n of_o ibas_n and_o ibas_n himself_o for_o make_v this_o profession_n to_o be_v heretical_a propter_fw-la hanc_fw-la fidei_fw-la professionem_fw-la for_o this_o profession_n of_o two_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n he_o condemn_v and_o depose_v ibas_n now_o the_o judgement_n of_o dioscorus_n to_o have_v be_v unjust_a and_o heretical_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o the_o confession_n of_o ibas_n which_o he_o condemn_v must_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o orthodoxal_a and_o catholic_a as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o dioscorus_n a_o very_a poor_a and_o silly_a collection_n for_o a_o pope_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o vigilius_n will_v have_v deride_v it_o have_v not_o nestorianisme_n at_o this_o time_n bereave_v he_o of_o all_o sound_a reason_n and_o judgement_n dioscorus_n and_o his_o ephesine_n conspiracy_n maintain_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutiche_n which_o deny_v b._n two_o nature_n at_o all_o or_o any_o way_n either_o make_v one_o or_o two_o person_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n after_o the_o incarnation_n so_o whether_o one_o hold_v the_o same_o two_o nature_n to_o make_v but_o one_o person_n as_o the_o catholic_n say_v or_o to_o make_v two_o distinct_a person_n as_o the_o nestorian_n affirm_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o dioscorus_n the_o very_a hold_v of_o two_o nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n either_o of_o those_o way_n make_v one_o a_o heretic_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o eutiche_n dioscorus_n and_o their_o ephesine_n synod_n the_o heresy_n of_o eutiche_n do_v equal_o contradict_v both_o the_o catholic_a truth_n and_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n because_o they_o both_o consent_v in_o one_o common_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a nature_n or_o essence_n abide_v in_o christ._n if_o this_o judgement_n of_o dioscorus_n against_o ibas_n will_v prove_v either_o he_o or_o his_o epistle_n to_o be_v catholic_a the_o very_a like_o effect_n it_o must_v have_v in_o theodorus_n in_o nestorius_n in_o all_o nestorian_n and_o in_o all_o their_o write_n they_o all_o with_o ibas_n profess_v two_o nature_n to_o abide_v in_o christ_n they_o all_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o his_o synod_n be_v heretical_a so_o either_o must_v vigilius_n approve_v all_o nestorian_n for_o catholic_n if_o this_o reason_n for_o ibas_n be_v effectual_a or_o if_o they_o be_v true_o heretic_n who_o dioscorus_n yet_o have_v condemn_v as_o well_o as_o ibas_n then_o be_v this_o his_o reason_n ineffectual_a to_o prove_v from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o dioscorus_n ibas_n or_o his_o profession_n to_o be_v catholic_a 30._o his_o second_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o likeness_n and_o identity_n of_o faith_n in_o flavianus_n and_o ibas_n damnat_fw-la 195._o quoque_fw-la propter_fw-la duarum_fw-la naturarum_fw-la vocem_fw-la dioscorus_n do_v also_o or_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n condemn_v flavianus_n for_o which_o ibas_n be_v condemn_v to_o wit_n for_o profess_v two_o nature_n in_o christ._n see_v then_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o flavianus_n be_v catholic_a the_o profession_n also_o of_o ibas_n make_v in_o this_o epistle_n be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o flavianus_n must_v needs_o be_v catholic_a my_o annotation_n on_o this_o reason_n of_o vigilius_n be_v that_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a sophistical_a and_o worth_a nothing_o at_o all_o ibas_n indeed_o in_o word_n say_v the_o like_a with_o flavianus_n but_o flavianus_n say_v it_o in_o a_o catholic_a sense_n hold_v those_o two_o nature_n to_o make_v but_o one_o person_n or_o personal_a subsistence_n and_o ibas_n say_v it_o in_o this_o epistle_n in_o a_o heretical_a sense_n hold_v those_o two_o nature_n to_o make_v two_o distinct_a person_n or_o two_o personal_a subsistence_n to_o dioscorus_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v as_o flavianus_n do_v or_o as_o ibas_n in_o this_o epistle_n do_v for_o see_v they_o both_o jump_v in_o this_o that_o two_o nature_n or_o essence_n do_v remain_v after_o the_o incarnation_n they_o be_v both_o alike_a heretic_n to_o dioscorus_n though_o in_o truth_n the_o profession_n of_o flavianus_n make_v he_o a_o martyr_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o ibas_n set_v down_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v in_o word_n the_o same_o make_v he_o a_o heretic_n or_o if_o ibas_n be_v a_o catholic_a for_o profess_v in_o word_n the_o same_o which_o flavianus_n do_v then_o by_o this_o reason_n of_o our_o author_n vigilius_n theodorus_n nestorius_n and_o all_o the_o nestorian_n be_v catholic_n because_o they_o all_o profess_v with_o flavianus_n atwo_a nature_n and_o one_o person_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o ibas_n here_o do_v 31._o his_o three_o and_o last_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n they_o 195_o condemn_v dioscorus_n and_o eutiche_n but_o they_o embrace_v ibas_n a_o evidence_n that_o as_o they_o judge_v the_o profession_n of_o dioscorus_n to_o be_v heretical_a so_o they_o esteem_v the_o profession_n of_o ibas_n to_o be_v orthodoxal_a yea_o even_o this_o which_o he_o make_v in_o this_o epistle_n for_o after_o that_o cyrill_n have_v once_o explain_v his_o chapter_n which_o be_v before_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v after_o that_o time_n in_o catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la rectitudine_fw-la ab_fw-la eâdem_fw-la chalcedonensi_fw-la synodo_fw-la judicatus_fw-la est_fw-la ibas_fw-la permansisse_fw-la ibas_n be_v by_o the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n judge_v to_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o right_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o only_a gloss_n fit_a for_o this_o reason_n be_v that_o it_o be_v fallacious_a untrue_a and_o slanderour_n fallacious_a for_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n receive_v ibas_n indeed_o but_o not_o for_o this_o profession_n make_v in_o his_o epistle_n which_o that_o holy_a council_n both_o know_v and_o condemn_v as_o heretical_a but_o as_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v for_o his_o consent_n to_o the_o ephesine_n council_n and_o condemn_v of_o nestorius_n first_o before_o photius_n &_o eustathius_n &_o then_o before_o themselves_o in_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n upon_o this_o whereby_o ibas_n do_v in_o truth_n condemn_v his_o own_o profession_n make_v in_o this_o epistle_n and_o this_o whole_a epistle_n upon_o this_o i_o say_v and_o not_o for_o profess_v in_o this_o epistle_n two_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n be_v ibas_n receive_v by_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n untrue_a for_o neither_o do_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n judge_n ibas_n to_o have_v be_v a_o catholic_a or_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n upon_o the_o declaration_n of_o cyril_n chapter_n much_o less_o do_v they_o judge_v he_o to_o have_v continue_v ever_o after_o that_o time_n in_o the_o orthodoxy_n of_o faith_n slanderous_a for_o vigilius_n by_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n hold_v ibas_n for_o a_o catholic_a upon_o or_o short_o after_o the_o declaration_n of_o cyril_n chapter_n make_v they_o all_o guilty_a of_o nestorianisme_n long_o after_o that_o explanation_n do_v ibas_n write_v this_o epistle_n wherein_o all_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o nestorius_n be_v maintain_v have_v they_o judge_v he_o since_o that_o explanation_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a they_o must_v approve_v this_o epistle_n for_o catholic_a and_o so_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v heretical_a to_o be_v nestorian_n thus_o vigilius_n to_o cloak_n his_o own_o heresy_n will_v fain_o fasten_v it_o upon_o the_o holy_a counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o partake_v with_o vigilius_n herein_o that_o by_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n this_o very_a b._n profession_n of_o two_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n make_v in_o this_o epistle_n yea_o every_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v condemn_v for_o impious_a and_o heretical_a and_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v serve_v for_o a_o explanation_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n his_o three_o reason_n to_o prove_v ibas_n a_o catholic_a draw_v from_o this_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v in_o this_o epistle_n until_o some_o annalist_n like_o baronius_n will_v help_v we_o to_o a_o better_a commentary_n 32._o the_o second_o reason_n of_o vigilius_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n before_o recite_v to_o prove_v ibas_n a_o catholic_a be_v draw_v from_o his_o approve_v of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n at_o the_o judgement_n before_o photius_n &_o eustathius_n he_o there_o say_v vigilius_n 194._o most_o plain_o approve_v the_o ephesine_n synod_n and_o the_o doctrine_n decree_v therein_o he_o profess_v they_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o nicene_n decree_n photius_n the_o judge_n exceed_o commend_v ibas_n that_o he_o be_v so_o forward_o
this_o it_o own_o self_n note_v this_o especial_o and_o all_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n do_v depend_v upon_o this_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n do_v hang_v hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la praesupponunt_fw-la they_o all_o praesuppose_v this_o and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v this_o and_o much_o more_o have_v stapleton_n 16._o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o bellarmine_n or_o stapleton_n though_o the_o latter_a have_v most_o diligent_o sift_v this_o cause_n this_o position_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o last_o judge_n and_o so_o the_o low_a foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v the_o free_a doctrine_n of_o their_o trent_n council_n and_o therefore_o the_o consent_a voice_n of_o their_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o every_o member_n thereof_o for_o in_o that_o council_n praeteâ—eâ—_n the_o church_n be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n it_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o tradition_n and_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o now_o because_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n depend_v on_o the_o one_o of_o these_o it_o clear_o follow_v upon_o that_o decree_n that_o the_o very_o last_o stay_n in_o all_o doubt_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o church_n judgement_n but_o that_o upon_o no_o other_o nor_o high_a stay_n do_v or_o can_v rely_v for_o whatsoever_o you_o take_v beside_o this_o the_o truth_n the_o weight_n and_o validity_n of_o all_o must_v be_v try_v in_o the_o church_n at_o her_o judgement_n it_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v yea_o if_o you_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n itself_o even_o that_o as_o all_o other_o must_v be_v end_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o last_o judge_n of_o all_o this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n bellarmine_n both_o see_v and_o profess_v when_o he_o say_v tâ—ta_fw-it the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n with_o a_o council_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o omnium_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la and_o of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o all_o catholic_n do_v agree_v and_o it_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n so_o bellarmine_n testify_v this_o to_o be_v both_o the_o free_a doctrine_n of_o their_o general_n and_o approve_a council_n and_o the_o consent_a judgement_n of_o all_o that_o be_v roman_a catholic_n 17._o now_o all_o this_o which_o they_o have_v say_v of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n and_o without_o circumlocution_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v virtual_o both_o church_n and_o council_n as_o the_o church_n or_o council_n be_v call_v infallible_a no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n because_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o head_n both_o of_o church_n and_o council_n be_v infallible_a so_o be_v the_o church_n or_o council_n call_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n or_o last_o principle_n on_o which_o their_o faith_n must_v rely_v by_o the_o same_o figure_n synecdoche_n because_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o both_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o whosoever_o be_v a_o true_a roman_a catholic_a or_o member_n of_o their_o present_a church_n he_o believe_v all_o other_o doctrine_n because_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n do_v teach_v they_o and_o the_o pope_n to_o teach_v they_o infallible_o he_o believe_v for_o itself_o because_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o be_v in_o such_o teach_n infallible_a this_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a corner_n stone_n the_o foundation_n stone_n the_o rock_n and_o fundamental_a position_n of_o their_o whole_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o i_o purpose_v to_o declare_v 18._o i_o have_v hitherto_o declare_v and_o i_o fear_v too_o abundant_o that_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o pope_n cathedral_n infallibility_n in_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o position_n but_o the_o very_a fundamental_a position_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o position_n be_v heretical_a and_o that_o for_o such_o it_o be_v adjudge_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o proof_n whereof_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stay_v long_o this_o whole_a treatise_n and_o even_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v touch_v the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n do_v evident_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o see_v the_o defend_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n have_v be_v prove_v 4._o to_o be_v heretical_a the_o constitution_n of_o vigilius_n make_v in_o defence_n of_o those_o chapter_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v heretical_a nay_o if_o you_o well_o consider_v you_o shall_v see_v that_o this_o very_a position_n of_o the_o pope_n cathedral_n infallibility_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v heretical_a for_o the_o five_o general_a council_n know_v this_o cause_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n they_o know_v further_a that_o pope_n vigilius_n by_o his_o apostolical_a decree_n and_o cathedral_n constitution_n have_v define_v that_o those_o three_o chapter_n ought_v to_o be_v defend_v now_o see_v they_o know_v both_o these_o and_o yet_o judicial_o define_v the_o defence_n of_o those_o three_o chapter_n to_o be_v heretical_a and_o for_o such_o accurse_v it_o even_o in_o do_v this_o they_o define_v the_o cathedral_n judgement_n of_o vigilius_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v heretical_a and_o therefore_o most_o certain_o and_o à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la define_v this_o position_n that_o the_o pope_n cathedral_n sentence_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v infallible_a to_o be_v heretical_a and_o for_o such_o they_o anathematise_v both_o it_o and_o all_o that_o defend_v it_o and_o because_o the_o judgement_n and_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o five_o council_n be_v consonant_a to_o all_o former_a and_o confirm_v by_o all_o subsequent_a counsel_n till_o the_o lateran_n synod_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o it_o avoidable_o hence_o ensue_v that_o the_o same_o position_n of_o the_o pope_n cathedral_n infallibility_n in_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o general_a counsel_n until_o that_o time_n that_o be_v by_o the_o constant_a and_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n adjudge_v condemn_v and_o accurse_a for_o heretical_a and_o all_o who_o defend_v it_o for_o heretic_n and_o see_v we_o have_v clear_o prove_v the_o whole_a present_a roman_a church_n and_o all_o that_o be_v member_n thereof_o to_o defend_v this_o position_n yea_o to_o defend_v it_o as_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o their_o whole_a faith_n the_o evidence_n of_o that_o assertion_n which_o i_o propose_v 6._o do_v now_o manifest_o appear_v that_o none_o can_v now_o assent_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o be_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la even_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n adjudge_v and_o condemn_v for_o heretical_a and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n 19_o from_o the_o foundation_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o wall_n and_o roof_n of_o their_o religion_n think_v you_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v only_o heretical_a and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o build_v thereon_o orthodoxal_a nothing_o less_o they_o be_v both_o suitable_a both_o heretical_a that_o one_o fundamental_a position_n be_v like_o the_o trojan_a horse_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o it_o be_v hide_v many_o troop_n of_o heresy_n if_o liberius_n confirm_v arianisme_n honorius_n monothelitisme_n vigilius_n nestorianisme_n these_o all_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o one_o assertion_n must_v pass_v currant_n for_o catholic_a truth_n nay_o who_o can_v comprehend_v i_o say_v not_o in_o word_n or_o write_v but_o in_o his_o thought_n and_o imagination_n all_o the_o blasphemous_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n which_o by_o all_o their_o pope_n have_v be_v or_o if_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o which_o hereafter_o may_v be_v by_o succeed_a pope_n define_v to_o be_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n see_v stapleton_n manet_fw-la assure_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o this_o or_o any_o succeed_a age_n may_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n and_o number_n of_o sacred_a and_o undoubted_o canonical_a book_n the_o book_n of_o hermas_n call_v pastor_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o clement_n the_o former_a be_v as_o their_o own_o note_n censure_v it_o patr_n haeresibus_fw-la &_o fabulis_fw-la opplet_fw-la we_o full_a of_o heresy_n and_o fable_n reject_v by_o pope_n gelasius_n gelasio_n with_o his_o roman_a synod_n the_o late_a be_v stuff_v also_o with_o many_o impious_a doctrine_n condemn_v 2._o lawful_a marriage_n as_o fornication_n and_o allow_v 32._o fornication_n as_o lawful_a with_o many_o the_o like_a impiety_n which_o in_o possevine_n rom._n be_v to_o
and_o who_o set_v this_o among_o the_o praise_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v with_o knowledge_n but_o learn_v with_o patience_n he_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v ready_o have_v demonstrate_v not_o only_o how_o learned_a but_o how_o willing_a to_o learn_v himself_o have_v be_v have_v this_o question_n in_o his_o life_n time_n be_v debate_v by_o such_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n as_o afterward_o it_o be_v i_o often_o admire_v that_o one_o observation_n among_o many_o which_o the_o same_o 18._o augustine_n make_v touch_v this_o error_n in_o cyprian_a of_o who_o be_v so_o very_o learned_a he_o say_v propterea_fw-la non_fw-la vidit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la cum_fw-la aliud_fw-la eminentius_fw-la videretur_fw-la he_o therefore_o see_v not_o this_o one_o truth_n touch_v rebaptisation_n that_o other_o may_v see_v in_o he_o a_o more_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a truth_n and_o what_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o humility_n the_o truth_n of_o modesty_n the_o truth_n of_o charity_n and_o ardent_a love_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o most_o excellent_a truth_n that_o i_o can_v see_v or_o as_o i_o think_v can_v be_v see_v in_o err_a cyprian_n be_v this_o that_o one_o may_v be_v a_o true_a catholic_a a_o catholic_a bishop_n a_o pillar_n of_o god_n church_n yea_o even_o a_o saint_n and_o glorious_a martyr_n and_o yet_o hold_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n as_o do_v that_o holy_a catholic_a bishop_n and_o bless_a martyr_n saint_n cyprian_n to_o he_o then_o and_o the_o other_o african_a bishop_n who_o in_o like_a sort_n err_v as_o he_o do_v may_v fit_o be_v compare_v the_o state_n of_o those_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o blindness_n and_o invincible_a ignorance_n of_o those_o time_n of_o antichrist_n together_o with_o many_o golden_a truth_n which_o they_o most_o firm_o believe_v upon_o that_o solid_a foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n hold_v either_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o like_a error_n think_v they_o as_o cyprian_n do_v of_o rebaptisation_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o that_o foundation_n also_o they_o err_v in_o some_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o cyprian_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o those_o error_n they_o may_v be_v catholic_n and_o bless_v as_o cyprian_n be_v because_o they_o both_o firm_o believe_v many_o catholic_a truth_n and_o their_o error_n be_v without_o pertinacie_n as_o cyprian_n be_v for_o none_o who_o true_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o hold_v it_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n can_v with_o pertinacie_n hold_v any_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n see_v in_o his_o very_a beleeve_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o hold_v it_o as_o the_o foundation_n he_o do_v in_o truth_n though_o implicitiè_fw-fr and_o in_o radice_fw-la as_o i_o may_v say_v believe_v the_o flat_a contrary_n to_o that_o error_n which_o explicitè_fw-fr he_o profess_v and_o because_o he_o do_v implicitè_fw-fr believe_v the_o contrary_a thereof_o he_o have_v even_o all_o the_o time_n while_o he_o so_o err_v a_o readiness_n and_o preparation_n of_o hart_n to_o profess_v the_o contrary_a whensoever_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v deduce_v and_o manifest_v unto_o he_o 23._o a_o second_o way_n of_o hold_v those_o doctrine_n be_v of_o they_o who_o together_o with_o the_o truth_n hold_v the_o error_n also_o of_o their_o church_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n or_o the_o like_a think_v they_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o scripture_n as_o do_v the_o former_a but_o add_v obstinacy_n or_o pertinacie_n to_o their_o hold_v of_o they_o which_o the_o former_a do_v not_o and_o their_o pertinacie_n be_v apparent_a hereby_o if_o either_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n be_v manifest_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o or_o if_o before_o such_o manifestation_n they_o be_v so_o addict_v and_o wed_v to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o conceit_n that_o they_o resolve_v either_o not_o to_o hear_v or_o if_o they_o do_v hear_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o it_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o one_o may_v be_v true_o pertinacious_a not_o only_o after_o conviction_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o even_o before_o it_o also_o if_o he_o have_v a_o resolution_n not_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o weight_n of_o convince_a reason_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v all_o those_o who_o ever_o since_o their_o second_o nicen_n synod_n about_o which_o time_n the_o roman_a church_n make_v their_o first_o public_a defection_n from_o the_o true_a and_o ancient_a faith_n take_v part_n with_o that_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n which_o maintain_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o after_o that_o depose_v of_o prince_n than_o transubstantiation_n and_o other_o like_a heresy_n as_o they_o creep_v by_o degree_n into_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n from_o that_o time_n until_o leo_n the_o ten_o the_o church_n be_v like_o a_o confuse_a lump_n wherein_o both_o gold_n and_o dross_n be_v mingle_v together_o or_o like_o a_o great_a city_n infect_v with_o the_o plague_n all_o as_o well_o the_o sick_a as_o find_v live_v together_o within_o the_o wall_n and_o bound_n of_o that_o city_n but_o all_o be_v not_o infect_v and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o infect_v with_o those_o heretical_a disease_n which_o then_o reign_v &_o more_o and_o more_o prevale_v in_o the_o church_n some_o open_o and_o constant_o withstand_v the_o corruption_n and_o heresy_n of_o their_o time_n and_o be_v worthy_a martyr_n seal_v with_o their_o blood_n that_o truth_n which_o they_o profess_v other_o dissent_v from_o the_o same_o error_n but_o dare_v not_o with_o courage_n and_o fortitude_n oppose_v themselves_o such_o as_o will_v say_v to_o their_o friend_n in_o private_a thus_o 448._o i_o will_v say_v in_o the_o school_n and_o open_o sed_fw-la maneat_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la diversum_fw-la sentio_fw-la but_o keep_v my_o counsel_n i_o think_v the_o contrary_n many_o be_v taint_v with_o those_o epidemical_a disease_n by_o the_o very_a contagion_n of_o those_o with_o who_o they_o do_v converse_v but_o that_o strong_a antidote_n in_o the_o foundation_n which_o preserve_v cyprian_n and_o the_o african_a bishop_n keep_v from_o their_o heart_n and_o at_o last_o overcome_v all_o the_o poison_n wherewith_o they_o be_v infect_v only_o that_o violent_a and_o strong_a faction_n which_o pertinacious_o adhere_v to_o the_o heretical_a doctrine_n which_o then_o spring_v up_o the_o head_n of_o which_o faction_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o who_o prefer_v their_o own_o opinion_n before_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n manifest_v unto_o they_o and_o by_o some_o counsel_n also_o decree_v as_o namely_o by_o that_o at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantinus_n iconomachus_n and_o that_o at_o frankford_n these_o i_o say_v who_o wilful_o and_o malicious_o resist_v yea_o persecute_v the_o truth_n and_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o be_v those_o who_o be_v rank_v in_o this_o second_o order_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v call_v papist_n yet_o because_o the_o error_n which_o they_o hold_v be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o popish_a church_n now_o maintain_v they_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v term_v popish_a heretic_n 24._o the_o three_o way_n of_o hold_v their_o doctrine_n begin_v with_o their_o lateran_n decree_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o at_o which_o time_n they_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v before_o but_o they_o hold_v they_o now_o upon_o another_o foundation_n for_o they_o they_o cast_v away_o the_o old_a and_o sure_a foundation_n and_o lay_v a_o new_a one_o of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o the_o pope_n word_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n and_o antichrist_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o the_o pope_n long_o before_o that_o time_n have_v make_v no_o small_a progress_n in_o antichristianisme_n first_o in_o usurp_v a_o universal_a authority_n over_o all_o bishop_n next_o in_o uphold_v their_o impious_a doctrine_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o like_a and_o after_o that_o in_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n give_v and_o take_v away_o their_o crown_n at_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o the_o height_n of_o the_o antichristian_a mystery_n consist_v in_o none_o of_o these_o nor_o do_v he_o ever_o attain_v unto_o it_o till_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o lateran_n decree_v he_o have_v just_o lead_v out_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n and_o lay_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o for_o the_o rock_n &_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o the_o first_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o antichrist_n nascent_n in_o the_o second_o antichrist_n crescent_a in_o the_o three_o antichrist_n regnant_a but_o in_o this_o four_o he_o be_v make_v
though_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o remain_v in_o heart_n heretical_a he_o fall_v into_o so_o great_a dislike_n of_o those_o who_o defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n that_o they_o 49._o do_v proclamare_fw-la proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v a_o collude_a a_o prevaricator_n or_o betrayer_n of_o the_o faith_n one_o who_o to_o please_v the_o emperor_n revolt_v from_o his_o former_a judgement_n yea_o the_o african_a basilij_fw-la bishop_n proceed_v so_o far_o against_o he_o that_o as_o victor_n bishop_n of_o tunen_n testify_v synodaliter_fw-la cum_fw-la à _fw-la catholica_fw-la communione_fw-la recludunt_fw-la they_o in_o a_o synod_n and_o synodal_o excommunicate_v he_o or_o shut_v he_o from_o the_o catholic_a communion_n a_o thing_n worthy_a observe_v be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o the_o cardinal_n profess_v 39_o to_o have_v be_v catholic_n at_o that_o time_n but_o let_v that_o pass_v baronius_n to_o excuse_n 49._o vigilius_n from_o those_o imputation_n of_o colluder_n and_o prevaricator_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o heart_n affect_v with_o the_o truth_n which_o in_o his_o constitution_n he_o declare_v tell_v we_o a_o rare_a policy_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o for_o this_o time_n we_o omit_v but_o hereafter_o will_v examine_v the_o truth_n and_o validity_n thereof_o and_o this_o it_o be_v mox_fw-la 41._o present_o after_o vigilius_n have_v make_v that_o apostolical_a decree_n for_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n he_o revoke_v the_o same_o touch_v belike_o with_o remorse_n for_o so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n as_o to_o profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o he_o suspend_v it_o and_o his_o own_o judgement_n in_o that_o cause_n till_o the_o time_n of_o a_o general_a council_n decree_a ibid._n that_o until_o that_o time_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v whisht_o and_o silent_a in_o this_o cause_n of_o faith_n they_o must_v neither_o say_v that_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v defend_v nor_o condemn_v they_o must_v neither_o speak_v one_o word_n for_o the_o truth_n nor_o against_o the_o truth_n they_o must_v all_o during_o that_o time_n be_v like_o himself_o lukewarm_a laodicean_n neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a neither_o fish_n nor_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o baronius_n at_o large_a declare_v and_o make_v no_o small_a boast_n thereof_o add_v 43._o that_o the_o pope_n remain_v in_o this_o mood_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_a council_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o second_o judgement_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o his_o carriage_n during_o the_o second_o period_n for_o a_o fit_a which_o perhaps_o last_v a_o week_n or_o a_o month_n he_o be_v in_o outward_a profession_n orthodoxal_a but_o be_v weary_a of_o such_o a_o ague_n he_o present_o become_v a_o mere_a neutralist_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n he_o continue_v till_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o general_a council_n that_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n and_o more_o 8._o the_o three_o period_n begin_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o five_o general_a council_n of_o what_o judgement_n the_o pope_n then_o be_v it_o have_v before_o seq_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v then_o vigilius_n turn_v to_o his_o old_a bias_n he_o condemn_v the_o emperor_n edict_n and_o all_o that_o with_o it_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n he_o defend_v those_o three_o heretical_a chapter_n and_o that_o after_o a_o most_o authentical_a manner_n publish_v a_o synodall_n a_o cathedral_n and_o apostolical_a constitution_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o â—ame_n and_o whereas_o not_o only_o other_o but_o himself_o also_o have_v write_v and_o some_o six_o year_n before_o make_v a_o constitution_n to_o condemn_v those_o chapter_n now_o after_o long_a and_o diligent_a ponderation_n of_o the_o cause_n when_o he_o have_v examine_v all_o matter_n cum_fw-la omni_fw-la undique_fw-la cautela_fw-la with_o all_o wariness_n and_o circumspection_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v use_v he_o quite_v casheire_n repeal_v and_o forever_o adnul_v fine_a that_o former_a constitution_n and_o whatsoever_o either_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o either_o have_v before_o write_v or_o shall_v after_o that_o time_n write_v contrary_a to_o this_o present_a decree_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o baronias_n never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o endeavour_v to_o excuse_v vigilius_n by_o that_o former_a decree_n or_o to_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v orthodoxal_a by_o it_o see_v by_o this_o late_a the_o whole_a force_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o former_a be_v utter_o make_v void_a frustrate_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o judgement_n vigilius_n be_v so_o resolute_a that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o endure_v any_o disgrace_n and_o punishment_n rather_o than_o consent_v to_o the_o condemn_v of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v baronius_n or_o binius_fw-la he_o do_v for_o this_o very_a cause_n endure_v banishment_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v binius_fw-la praestitit_fw-la that_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o council_n justinian_n do_v cast_v into_o banishment_n both_o vigilius_n and_o other_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n so_o he_o term_v convict_v and_o condemn_v heretic_n because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o condemn_v of_o the_o three_o chapter_n in_o like_a sort_n baronius_n 222._o liquet_n ex_fw-la anastasio_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o anastasius_n that_o vigilius_n and_o those_o who_o hold_v with_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o banishment_n again_o 251._o other_o think_v they_o have_v a_o just_a quarrel_n in_o defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n when_o they_o see_v vigilius_n even_o in_o banishment_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o and_o they_o think_v se_fw-la pro_fw-la sacro_fw-la sanctis_fw-la pugnare_fw-la legibus_fw-la that_o they_o fight_v for_o the_o holy_a faith_n when_o they_o see_v pope_n vigilius_n himself_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n constanti_fw-la animo_fw-la exilium_fw-la far_o to_o endure_v banishment_n with_o a_o constant_a mind_n again_o 6._o horum_fw-la solum_fw-la causa_fw-la for_o this_o cause_n only_o be_v vigilius_n drive_v into_o banishment_n because_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n so_o baronius_n who_o often_o call_v this_o exile_v of_o vigilius_n and_o other_o who_o defend_v those_o chapter_n persecution_n 222._o yea_o a_o heavy_a 221._o and_o monstrous_a persecution_n complain_v that_o the_o church_n under_o justinian_n and_o from_o he_o endure_v more_o hard_a condition_n and_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n 9_o now_o this_o demonstrate_v that_o which_o before_o i_o touch_v that_o though_o the_o pope_n upon_o his_o come_n to_o constantinople_n make_v a_o decree_n for_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n yet_o still_o he_o be_v in_o heart_n a_o affectionate_a lover_n of_o nestorianisme_n and_o a_o defender_n of_o those_o chapter_n see_v for_o his_o love_n to_o they_o and_o defence_n of_o they_o he_o be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o go_v and_o die_v in_o banishment_n for_o his_o zeal_n unto_o they_o for_o have_v he_o sincere_o embrace_v the_o truth_n as_o in_o his_o former_a constitution_n he_o profess_v why_o do_v he_o now_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o five_o council_n disclaim_v the_o same_o of_o all_o time_n this_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o stand_v constanly_a to_o the_o faith_n see_v now_o both_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o example_n of_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n invite_v urge_v and_o provoke_v he_o to_o this_o holy_a duty_n what_o be_v there_o or_o can_v there_o be_v to_o move_v he_o at_o this_o time_n to_o defend_v the_o 3._o chapter_n save_v only_o his_o ardent_a and_o inward_a love_n to_o nestorianisme_n indeed_o have_v he_o continue_v in_o defence_n of_o those_o chapter_n until_o this_o time_n and_o now_o relent_v or_o change_v his_o judgement_n it_o will_v have_v be_v vehement_o suspect_v that_o not_o the_o hatred_n of_o those_o chapter_n or_o of_o nestorianisme_n but_o either_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o exile_n or_o deprivation_n or_o some_o such_o punishment_n have_v extort_a that_o sentence_n and_o confession_n from_o he_o but_o now_o when_o he_o decree_v contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o general_a council_n and_o to_o his_o own_o former_a and_o true_a judgement_n when_o by_o publish_v this_o decree_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o gain_v nothing_o but_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o unconstant_a and_o waver_a mind_a man_n the_o anathema_n of_o the_o whole_a general_a council_n and_o the_o heavy_a indignation_n of_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o go_v thus_o against_o the_o main_a current_n &_o stream_n of_o the_o time_n who_o can_v think_v but_o that_o his_o only_a motive_n to_o do_v this_o be_v his_o zeal_n and_o love_n to_o nestorianisme_n love_n
rock_n upon_o which_o you_o may_v build_v two_o contradictory_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o they_o both_o say_v unto_o he_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petra_n such_o a_o rock_n neither_o the_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n nor_o christ_n himself_o ever_o be_v so_o wise_a so_o exceed_v wise_a be_v the_o pope_n in_o all_o his_o turn_n even_o as_o wise_a as_o a_o weathercock_n for_o turn_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o weather_n 17._o again_o when_o the_o pope_n his_o instrument_n or_o inquisitor_n to_o who_o phalaris_n busiris_n and_o all_o the_o heathen_a persecutor_n may_v yield_v exercise_v against_o we_o for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n all_o exquisite_a &_o hellish_a torture_n to_o which_o the_o old_a heathenish_a be_v but_o ludus_fw-la &_o jocus_fw-la all_o which_o they_o do_v must_v be_v extol_v as_o due_a punishment_n and_o just_a censure_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n of_o the_o holy_a house_n all_o must_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o mantle_n of_o holiness_n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o they_o resist_v the_o most_o religious_a law_n or_o edict_n of_o king_n or_o emperor_n when_o vigilius_n or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v by_o a_o holy_a general_a council_n declare_v and_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n be_v for_o their_o obstinate_a rebellion_n against_o the_o truth_n just_o punish_v though_o justinian_n yea_o justice_n itself_o shall_v use_v rather_o moderate_v then_o severe_a correction_n against_o they_o they_o forsooth_o must_v be_v account_v catholic_n consesser_n &_o holy_a martyr_n such_o as_o suffer_v for_o religion_n for_o the_o sacred_a law_n and_o for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o justinian_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n must_v be_v call_v julian_n justice_n be_v term_v scelus_fw-la 2._o and_o the_o church_n for_o that_o cause_n say_v to_o be_v in_o far_o worse_a condition_n then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n dioclesian_n or_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n such_o a_o happy_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o pope_n or_o papist_n for_o then_o their_o waver_a shall_v be_v constancy_n their_o rebellion_n religion_n and_o fortitude_n their_o folly_n great_a and_o rare_a wisdom_n their_o heresy_n catholic_a doctrine_n and_o their_o most_o condign_a punishment_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n 18._o the_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o observe_v be_v what_o a_o strong_a faith_n papist_n have_v need_n to_o have_v who_o rely_v upon_o the_o pope_n judgement_n which_o change_v out_o and_o in_o in_o and_o out_o so_o many_o time_n who_o yet_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n in_o cause_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o plain_a term_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v two_o contradictory_n to_o be_v both_o true_a both_o of_o they_o the_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o god_n or_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v so_o weak_a a_o faith_n that_o he_o can_v but_o believe_v the_o one_o i_o will_v glad_o learn_v of_o some_o who_o be_v a_o oedipus_n among_o they_o in_o this_o case_n of_o two_o contradictory_n cathedral_n decree_n such_o as_o be_v these_o of_o pope_n vigilius_n whether_o of_o the_o pope_n definitive_a judgement_n that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o language_n whether_o of_o the_o say_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o whether_o false_a or_o what_o strength_n the_o one_o have_v more_o than_o the_o other_o if_o the_o apostolical_a sentence_n of_o vigilius_n deliver_v cum_fw-la omni_fw-la undique_fw-la cautela_fw-la and_o by_o his_o cathedral_n authority_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v repealeable_a by_o a_o second_o why_o may_v not_o the_o second_o which_o can_v possible_o have_v more_o authority_n be_v repeal_v by_o a_o three_o and_o the_o three_o by_o a_o four_o and_o four_o by_o a_o five_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la if_o the_o pope_n after_o seven_o year_n deliberation_n and_o ventilate_v of_o the_o cause_n while_o he_o be_v all_o that_o time_n in_o peace_n and_o liberty_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o his_o judicial_a and_o cathedral_n sentence_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n how_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o when_o some_o year_n after_o that_o the_o tediousness_n of_o exile_n and_o desire_v of_o his_o pristine_a liberty_n and_o honour_n persuade_v he_o to_o make_v a_o contrary_a decree_n he_o may_v not_o therein_o also_o be_v deceive_v if_o the_o pope_n decree_n make_v in_o liberty_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n be_v of_o force_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o vigilius_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o those_o free_a decree_n may_v be_v admit_v by_o a_o strong_a sentence_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o banishment_n how_o may_v any_o believe_v their_o lateran_n and_o trent_n decree_n as_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o why_o may_v there_o not_o once_o again_o come_v some_o other_o justinian_n into_o the_o world_n as_o great_a pity_n it_o be_v but_o there_o shall_v who_o in_o these_o or_o future_a time_n may_v minister_v that_o sovereign_a medicine_n to_o clear_v the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o restrain_v or_o close_v he_o up_o in_o some_o mean_a estate_n and_o far_o low_a place_n whence_o as_o out_o of_o a_o dark_a and_o low_a pit_n he_o may_v discern_v those_o celestial_a truth_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n like_v so_o many_o star_n in_o heaven_n which_o now_o be_v environ_v with_o the_o circumfuse_v splendour_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n he_o can_v possible_o behold_v if_o those_o three_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v why_o do_v the_o pope_n defend_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v why_o do_v he_o condemn_v they_o after_o his_o return_n from_o exile_n nay_o if_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v orthodoxal_a why_o do_v the_o pope_n at_o any_o time_n first_o or_o last_o by_o his_o apostolical_a sentence_n condemn_v they_o if_o they_o be_v heretical_a why_o do_v he_o at_o any_o time_n first_o or_o last_o by_o his_o cathedral_n and_o apostolical_a sentence_n defend_v they_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o here_o in_o a_o labyrinth_n if_o any_o of_o the_o cardinal_n friend_n will_v wind_v i_o out_o he_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v theseus_n unto_o i_o cap._n xvi_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o vigilius_n for_o taciturnity_n touch_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o council_n wherein_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v and_o all_o the_o consequent_n upon_o that_o decree_n paint_v out_o by_o baronius_n be_v all_o fictitious_a and_o poetical_a 1._o the_o whole_a reason_n of_o baronius_n draw_v from_o vigilius_n his_o confirm_v of_o the_o five_o council_n be_v now_o full_o dissolve_v we_o may_v without_o further_a stay_n and_o i_o glad_o will_v according_a to_o my_o intend_a order_n in_o the_o treatise_n proceed_v to_o his_o next_o exception_n but_o there_o be_v two_o point_n in_o this_o last_o passage_n touch_v the_o change_n of_o vigilius_n which_o even_o against_o my_o will_n pull_v i_o back_o and_o call_v i_o to_o examine_v what_o baronius_n set_v down_o and_o with_o exceed_a ostentation_n paint_v out_o in_o his_o annal_n concern_v they_o the_o due_a consideration_n whereof_o will_v cause_v any_o man_n to_o admire_v the_o cardinal_n most_o audacious_a and_o shameless_a deal_n in_o synodall_n affair_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o second_o the_o other_o the_o four_o period_n in_o vigilius_n change_n the_o former_a be_v this_o 2._o as_o soon_o as_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n have_v notice_n of_o that_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o decree_v publish_v by_o vigilius_n against_o the_o same_o chapter_n upon_o his_o come_n to_o constantinople_n they_o begin_v to_o storm_n thereat_o and_o condemn_v vigilius_n 49._o as_o a_o prevaricator_n or_o revolter_v from_o the_o faith_n whereupon_o vigilius_n as_o the_o cardinal_n tell_v we_o put_v in_o practice_n a_o rare_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n 41._o and_o of_o his_o pontifical_a policy_n sententiam_fw-la emissam_fw-la ibid._n mox_fw-la suspendit_fw-la seu_fw-la potius_fw-la revocavit_fw-la he_o suspend_v and_o revoke_v that_o his_o late_a judgement_n &_o rursum_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la promulgatum_fw-la decretum_fw-la quo_fw-la decernebatur_fw-la ut_fw-la penitus_fw-la taceretur_fw-la and_o he_o publish_v a_o new_a decree_n wherein_o he_o decree_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v silent_a and_o say_v never_o a_o word_n either_o pro_fw-la or_o contra_fw-la touch_v that_o question_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_a council_n from_o 43._o this_o year_n which_o be_v the_o 21_o 26_o of_o justinian_n &_o the_o same_o wherein_o vigilius_n come_v to_o constantinople_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_a council_n in_o eâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la vigilio_n indictum_fw-la fuit_fw-la silentium_fw-la silence_n be_v enjoin_v every_o man_n in_o that_o cause_n by_o pope_n vigilius_n &_o
they_o import_v who_o as_o procopius_n add_v answer_v they_o italiam_fw-la sibi_fw-la cura_fw-la fore_fw-la that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o italy_n but_o for_o that_o time_n he_o be_v busy_a in_o compose_v the_o difference_n about_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o five_o synod_n then_o be_v end_v and_o all_o those_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n conclude_v nor_o that_o only_a but_o totilas_n and_o teian_a be_v both_o vanquish_a and_o so_o the_o whole_a dominion_n of_o italy_n be_v recover_v by_o the_o victorious_a narses_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o 28._o year_n which_o be_v next_o after_o the_o synod_n perform_v that_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v before_o to_o vigilius_n and_o the_o other_o italian_n and_o according_a to_o their_o request_n dispose_v and_o order_v divers_a matter_n which_o in_o that_o sanction_n be_v set_v down_o 29._o now_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sanction_n have_v respect_n as_o i_o very_o think_v they_o have_v to_o that_o time_n than_o all_o that_o baronius_n collect_v from_o grant_v that_o sanction_n and_o those_o privilege_n upon_o the_o petition_n of_o vigilius_n after_o his_o return_n from_o exile_n or_o after_o the_o synod_n be_v mere_a fancy_n and_o dream_n or_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v whereof_o i_o can_v find_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o that_o vigilius_n make_v and_o the_o emperor_n grant_v unto_o he_o this_o petition_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o hence_o follow_v that_o vigilius_n then_o consent_v to_o the_o synod_n for_o as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v the_o emperor_n be_v not_o so_o eager_a nor_o rigorous_a against_o vigilius_n but_o that_o upon_o his_o entreaty_n he_o may_v grant_v to_o establish_v those_o law_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o so_o commodious_a and_o behooveful_a he_o without_o any_o entreaty_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o matter_n will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v enact_v and_o so_o every_o joint_n of_o the_o cardinal_n second_o reason_n wherein_o consist_v the_o very_a pith_n of_o his_o cause_n draw_v from_o the_o fact_n of_o justinian_n in_o restore_v he_o from_o exile_n and_o dismiss_v he_o home_o with_o gift_n and_o privilege_n be_v now_o full_o dissolve_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o remain_v clear_a that_o notwithstanding_o all_o which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v yet_o bring_v there_o appear_v no_o proof_n nor_o token_n that_o vigilius_n any_o time_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n either_o by_o his_o public_a decree_n as_o the_o cardinal_n boast_v or_o so_o much_o as_o by_o his_o personal_a profession_n consent_v to_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o condemn_v of_o the_o three_o chapter_n 30._o his_o three_o 5._o and_o last_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o those_o dark_a word_n of_o liberatus_n 22._o where_o he_o say_v that_o vigilius_n die_v be_v afflict_v by_o that_o heresy_n of_o the_o eutychean_o but_o he_o be_v not_o crown_v before_o we_o examine_v the_o cardinal_n reason_n ground_v hereon_o let_v we_o first_o in_o a_o word_n observe_v the_o cardinal_n honest_a deal_n with_o liberatus_n in_o that_o very_o same_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o word_n next_o before_o that_o sentence_n which_o the_o cardinal_n allege_v liberatus_n set_v down_o the_o epistle_n and_o profession_n of_o vigilius_n wherein_o he_o defend_v the_o eutychean_a heresy_n and_o anathematize_v all_o who_o hold_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v define_v of_o that_o epistle_n liberatus_n witness_v that_o it_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o vigilius_n and_o be_v true_o write_v by_o he_o baronius_n see_v that_o to_o tend_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o vigilius_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v a_o heretic_n a_o eutychean_a and_o shall_v accurse_v all_o that_o be_v not_o such_o what_o say_v he_o for_o this_o matter_n true_o he_o contemn_v and_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o liberatus_n the_o epistle_n â—5_n be_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o vigilius_n it_o be_v a_o impostor_n a_o forge_a writing_n a_o counterfeit_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o liberatus_n say_v so_o if_o liberatus_n say_v aught_o distasteful_a to_o the_o cardinal_n palate_n liberatus_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o no_o worth_n he_o be_v utter_o to_o be_v contemn_v to_o be_v reject_v but_o if_o in_o the_o next_o word_v liberatus_n say_v aught_o that_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o cardinal_n fancy_n liberatus_n then_o be_v a_o worthy_a witness_n you_o may_v not_o take_v any_o exception_n against_o liberatus_n if_o he_o say_v that_o vigilius_n when_o he_o die_v have_v consent_v to_o the_o five_o synod_n you_o must_v believe_v he_o some_o will_v think_v this_o to_o be_v scarce_o current_a deal_n with_o his_o own_o witness_n to_o make_v he_o sometime_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o sometime_o less_o than_o a_o cypher_n but_o such_o be_v almost_o all_o the_o cardinal_n witness_n they_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o for_o he_o in_o one_o place_n as_o they_o do_v against_o he_o in_o other_o nor_o be_v he_o so_o willing_a to_o accept_v they_o in_o one_o as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o reject_v they_o in_o another_o if_o liberatus_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v why_o do_v the_o cardinal_n reject_v he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v why_o do_v the_o cardinal_n allege_v he_o 31._o thus_o one_o might_n if_o he_o list_v elude_v his_o proof_n and_o make_v a_o little_a sport_n with_o the_o cardinal_n counter_n but_o i_o will_v let_v the_o word_n of_o liberatus_n stand_v in_o their_o best_a value_n and_o to_o see_v the_o cardinal_n deduction_n the_o better_a we_o must_v consider_v the_o whole_a sentence_n of_o liberatus_n which_o be_v this_o vigilius_n write_v these_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o heretical_a epistle_n in_o defence_n of_o eutycheanisme_n and_o that_o close_o to_o heretic_n continue_a sit_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o who_o be_v fulfil_v that_o testimony_n of_o solomon_n they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o counsel_n ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la haeresi_fw-la afflictus_fw-la vigilius_n nec_fw-la coronatus_fw-la qualem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la terminum_fw-la suscepit_fw-la notum_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vigilius_n be_v afflict_v by_o that_o heresy_n but_o not_o crown_v how_o he_o end_v his_o life_n every_o man_n can_v tell_v thus_o liberatus_n in_o which_o word_n as_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o either_o of_o vigilius_n his_o go_v into_o banishment_n or_o return_v out_o of_o banishment_n or_o of_o his_o defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n or_o of_o his_o condemn_v the_o same_o chapter_n or_o of_o the_o emperor_n either_o cast_v he_o into_o or_o release_n he_o from_o exile_n or_o of_o the_o five_o council_n or_o of_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o yet_o out_o of_o these_o word_n will_v baronius_n like_o a_o very_a skilful_a chemic_a extract_n both_o that_o vigilius_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o council_n be_v banish_v for_o defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o after_o that_o banishment_n consent_v to_o the_o synod_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o the_o chemic_a distil_v this_o if_o liberatus_n say_v he_o 5._o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o fight_v for_o the_o three_o chapter_n have_v find_v vigilius_n perstantem_fw-la in_o sententia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la persist_v until_o his_o death_n in_o that_o sentence_n which_o in_o his_o constitution_n he_o have_v publish_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n true_o he_o will_v have_v praise_v vigilius_n for_o a_o martyr_n have_v he_o die_v in_o such_o sort_n but_o when_o he_o say_v vigilius_n be_v afflict_v and_o not_o crown_v planè_fw-la alludit_fw-la ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la exilium_fw-la he_o do_v plain_o allude_v to_o the_o banishment_n of_o vigilius_n and_o to_o his_o forsake_v or_o revolt_n from_o that_o judgement_n after_o he_o come_v from_o banishment_n thus_o do_v the_o cardinal_n gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o liberatus_n 32._o see_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n the_o cardinal_n own_o word_n do_v most_o full_o answer_v his_o own_o doubt_n and_o explain_v that_o truth_n which_o he_o witting_o oppugn_v have_v liberatus_n find_v vigilius_n perstantem_fw-la in_o sententia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la wortem_fw-la constant_a or_o persist_v without_o any_o change_n or_o relent_v in_o his_o defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n until_o his_o die_a day_n than_o indeed_o vigilius_n shall_v have_v be_v with_o liberatus_n a_o obstinate_a defender_n of_o that_o sentence_n a_o glorious_a martyr_n at_o the_o least_o a_o worthy_a confessor_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v condemn_v by_o liberatus_n but_o see_v he_o find_v he_o a_o changeling_n in_o his_o sentence_n waver_v and_o unconstant_a therein_o turn_v his_o note_n as_o soon_o almost_o as_o he_o have_v look_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o face_n vigilius_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o change_n unconstancy_n and_o
revolt_v from_o his_o opinion_n lose_v his_o crown_n and_o all_o his_o commendation_n with_o liberatus_n not_o for_o any_o return_v to_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n after_o his_o exile_n whereof_o in_o liberatus_n there_o be_v no_o sound_n nor_o syllable_n by_o publish_v his_o apostolical_a constitution_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n for_o defence_n of_o those_o chapter_n and_o by_o his_o die_v in_o that_o opinion_n liberatus_n find_v vigilius_n stantem_fw-la &_o morientem_fw-la but_o not_o perstantem_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la sententia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la he_o find_v he_o stand_v and_o die_v but_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o find_v he_o persist_v constant_o not_o persevere_v in_o that_o sentence_n which_o first_o he_o have_v embrace_v for_o whereas_o he_o see_v and_o know_v the_o synodall_n act_n to_o testify_v that_o for_o five_o or_o six_o year_n together_o he_o not_o only_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n but_o do_v judicial_o and_o definitive_o decree_v the_o contrary_a and_o censure_v also_o such_o as_o continue_a and_o persevere_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o those_o chapter_n this_o so_o long_a discontinuance_n and_o so_o earnest_a oppugn_v of_o the_o defender_n of_o those_o chapter_n quite_o interrupt_v his_o persist_v and_o persevere_v in_o his_o first_o sentence_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o lose_v his_o crown_n and_o die_v non_fw-la coronatus_fw-la in_o the_o calendar_n and_o account_v of_o liberatus_n 33._o i_o add_v further_o that_o the_o word_n of_o liberatus_n be_v well_o ponder_v do_v show_v the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o cardinal_n thence_o collect_v liberatus_n as_o all_o the_o defender_n of_o those_o chapter_n hold_v their_o opposite_n who_o condemn_v the_o same_o chapter_n for_o no_o other_o than_o heretic_n than_o oppugner_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o for_o vigilius_n while_o he_o fight_v 38._o on_o their_o side_n and_o against_o the_o emperor_n they_o honour_v 57.58_o he_o as_o a_o catholic_a as_o a_o chief_a defender_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o soon_o as_o vigilius_n have_v consent_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o upon_o his_o come_n to_o constantinople_n have_v condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n than_o they_o hold_v he_o for_o no_o other_o than_o a_o betrayer_n 1._o of_o the_o faith_n than_o a_o heretic_n than_o a_o backslider_n revolter_v and_o lapser_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o such_o they_o adjudge_v and_o accurse_v he_o by_o name_n in_o their_o african_a basil._n synod_n at_o which_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o liberatus_n be_v a_o man_n of_o such_o note_n for_o deal_v in_o that_o cause_n be_v present_a upon_o his_o return_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o five_o council_n to_o defend_v again_o with_o they_o the_o three_o chapter_n they_o esteem_v he_o as_o one_o of_o those_o poenitentes_fw-la which_o after_o their_o lapse_v return_n again_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v vigilius_n after_o this_o revolt_a and_o turn_v again_o to_o condemn_v the_o same_o chapter_n and_o in_o that_o opinion_n die_v as_o out_o of_o liberatus_n the_o cardinal_n will_v persuade_v liberatus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sect_n will_v have_v hold_v he_o for_o a_o double_a heretic_n for_o a_o lapser_n and_o relapser_n from_o the_o faith_n for_o one_o die_v in_o heresy_n and_o die_v a_o condemn_a heretic_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o african_a synod_n now_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n whether_o liberatus_n will_v have_v say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o esteem_v a_o heretic_n a_o condemn_a heretic_n and_o to_o die_v in_o heresy_n that_o he_o die_v non_fw-la coronatus_fw-la will_v he_o have_v mince_v and_o extenuate_v the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n of_o one_o die_v in_o heresy_n will_v he_o not_o much_o rather_o have_v say_v he_o die_v damnatus_fw-la condemn_v and_o accurse_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o synod_n and_o therefore_o utter_o separate_v from_o god_n who_o ever_o read_v or_o hear_v that_o one_o die_v in_o heresy_n be_v call_v by_o so_o friendly_a a_o title_n as_o non_fw-la coronatus_fw-la 43._o this_o will_v most_o clear_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v mention_v as_o two_o sort_n so_o also_o two_o reward_n of_o catholic_a and_o orthodoxal_a professor_n the_o one_o be_v of_o those_o who_o be_v courageous_a and_o constant_a in_o defend_v the_o faith_n such_o as_o joyful_o endure_v torment_n imprisonment_n exile_n and_o if_o need_v be_v even_o death_n itself_o rather_o then_o they_o will_v renounce_v and_o forsake_v the_o faith_n and_o these_o be_v call_v coronati_fw-la the_o other_o be_v of_o those_o who_o be_v timorous_a and_o fainthearted_a yield_v to_o deny_v the_o truth_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v endure_v torment_n or_o death_n for_o confess_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o immortal_a seed_n which_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o return_v again_o and_o open_o profess_v that_o truth_n from_o which_o they_o have_v before_o lapse_v and_o these_o be_v call_v non_fw-la coronati_fw-la save_v by_o repentance_n and_o return_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o former_a faintness_n and_o lapse_v not_o crown_v both_o of_o these_o be_v orthodoxal_a and_o catholic_n both_o of_o they_o place_v in_o the_o bless_a house_n of_o god_n but_o not_o both_o in_o like_a bless_a mansion_n and_o chamber_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o in_o my_o father_n 2._o house_n be_v many_o mansion_n both_o of_o they_o star_n and_o glorious_a star_n in_o heaven_n but_o even_o among_o those_o heavenly_a star_n one_o star_n 15.41_o differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n both_o of_o they_o receive_v a_o infinity_n of_o glory_n but_o in_o that_o infinity_n the_o weight_n be_v unequal_a and_o the_o one_o receive_v but_o as_o the_o penny_n the_o other_o as_o the_o pound_n or_o talon_n of_o that_o glory_n both_o of_o they_o bless_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o former_a not_o bless_v only_o but_o crown_v with_o blessedness_n the_o late_a bless_v but_o not_o crown_v neither_o with_o the_o aureall_a crown_n of_o martyr_n nor_o with_o the_o laurel_n garland_n of_o confessor_n yet_o still_o whether_o coronati_fw-la or_o non_fw-la coronati_fw-la as_o they_o both_o die_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n so_o be_v they_o both_o reward_v with_o eternal_a glory_n for_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o for_o heretic_n such_o as_o die_v in_o heresy_n and_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n they_o be_v to_o be_v sort_v with_o neither_o of_o these_o they_o have_v another_o and_o a_o quite_o different_a rank_n classis_fw-la or_o predicament_n of_o their_o own_o they_o may_v not_o have_v that_o honour_n do_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o be_v call_v non_fw-la coronati_fw-la which_o imply_v that_o they_o have_v a_o part_n in_o felicity_n but_o not_o the_o crown_n as_o the_o church_n do_v just_o anathematise_v and_o accurse_v such_o so_o be_v they_o to_o be_v rank_v in_o the_o order_n of_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n shall_v say_v 25.41_o go_v you_o curse_v the_o apostle_n 5.19.20_o reckon_v heresy_n with_o idolatry_n witchcraft_n adultery_n and_o the_o like_a of_o which_o he_o say_v that_o they_o which_o do_v they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 35._o hence_o now_o it_o do_v clear_o appear_v that_o liberatus_n in_o say_v that_o vigilius_n die_v non_fw-la coronatus_fw-la can_v intend_v as_o the_o cardinal_n most_o ignorant_o collect_v that_o vigilius_n return_v from_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o condemn_v the_o same_o for_o that_o be_v in_o liberatus_n judgement_n a_o revolt_n from_o the_o truth_n he_o thereby_o have_v by_o liberatus_n be_v account_v a_o heretic_n and_o to_o die_v in_o heresy_n and_o so_o have_v be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o who_o be_v damnati_fw-la but_o liberatus_n in_o say_v he_o die_v non_fw-la coronatus_fw-la do_v direct_o teach_v that_o he_o die_v in_o defence_n of_o those_o three_o chapter_n which_o with_o liberatus_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n from_o which_o he_o have_v lapse_v and_o revolt_v before_o but_o see_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n he_o return_v again_o to_o that_o opinion_n and_o therein_o die_v he_o be_v save_v in_o liberatus_n judgement_n but_o not_o crown_v by_o his_o penitence_n and_o return_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o those_o chapter_n he_o get_v glory_n but_o because_o he_o have_v so_o grievous_o lapse_v before_o he_o lose_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o victor_n bishop_n of_o tunen_n mention_v the_o death_n of_o vigilius_n in_o such_o a_o naked_a bas._n manner_n neither_o disgrace_v he_o as_o a_o prevaricator_n as_o he_o do_v firmus_n bas._n primasius_n ib._n and_o pelagius_n bas._n nor_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o martyr_n or_o confessor_n as_o he_o
do_v foelix_n rusticus_n and_o reparatus_n bas._n intimate_v thereby_o that_o vigilius_n die_v in_o the_o confession_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o condemn_v he_o but_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o constant_a in_o that_o profession_n he_o will_v not_o commend_v he_o 36._o yea_o but_o liberatus_n by_o say_v he_o be_v afflict_v by_o that_o heresy_n 5._o plane_n alludit_fw-la ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la exilium_fw-la he_o do_v plain_o allude_v to_o the_o banishment_n of_o vigilius_n plain_o why_fw-mi on_o such_o a_o plainly_a out_o of_o a_o cardinal_n mouth_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o obscure_o not_o under_o a_o cloud_n or_o mist_n not_o any_o way_n allude_v unto_o it_o nor_o intimate_v or_o insinuate_v aught_o tend_v thereunto_o nor_o can_v he_o indeed_o see_v as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v that_o banishment_n of_o vigilius_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o fiction_n partly_o of_o anastasius_n partly_o of_o baronius_n and_o liberatus_n be_v no_o prophet_n that_o he_o can_v allude_v to_o their_o idle_a dream_n but_o if_o he_o allude_v not_o to_o his_o banishment_n why_o then_o say_v he_o that_o vigilius_n be_v afflict_v by_o that_o heresy_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o affliction_n in_o the_o world_n but_o banishment_n what_o ere_o he_o mean_v he_o mean_v not_o that_o and_o true_o whatsoever_o calamity_n or_o affliction_n either_o of_o body_n or_o mind_n befall_v vigilius_n after_o he_o have_v once_o consent_v to_o the_o emperor_n edict_n &_o to_o the_o condemn_v of_o the_o three_o chapter_n which_o in_o liberatus_n account_n be_v heresy_n and_o because_o it_o be_v as_o he_o think_v contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n even_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o eutychean_o all_o those_o do_v liberatus_n impute_v to_o that_o his_o revolt_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o that_o eutychean_a heresy_n which_o he_o then_o embrace_v as_o liberatus_n judge_v now_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o evident_a matter_n which_o be_v great_a affliction_n to_o vigilius_n and_o may_v well_o be_v intend_v by_o liberatus_n 37._o the_o first_o be_v the_o general_a dislike_n which_o the_o italian_a african_a and_o other_o western_a bishop_n take_v against_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o emperor_n edict_n they_o write_v against_o he_o as_o one_o who_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n they_o censure_v judge_v and_o accurse_v he_o by_o their_o synodall_n sentence_n they_o contemn_v he_o as_o a_o temporizer_n as_o one_o who_o to_o please_v the_o emperor_n betray_v the_o faith_n this_o be_v no_o doubt_n no_o small_a affliction_n to_o vigilius_n to_o be_v disgrace_v contemn_a and_o accurse_a by_o his_o own_o friend_n to_o who_o by_o so_o many_o band_n of_o duty_n and_o love_n he_o be_v so_o near_o conjoin_v and_o this_o lay_v upon_o his_o stomach_n for_o five_o or_o six_o year_n together_o even_o from_o his_o first_o come_v almost_o to_o constantinople_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n 38._o his_o second_o affliction_n follow_v upon_o his_o change_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n for_o though_o he_o then_o by_o defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o publish_v his_o apostolical_a constitution_n for_o defence_n of_o they_o hope_v to_o recover_v the_o love_n and_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o western_a church_n yet_o he_o exceed_o fail_v of_o that_o hope_n now_o he_o be_v in_o far_o worse_a case_n than_o before_o on_o one_o side_n he_o incur_v the_o emperor_n just_a indignation_n and_o make_v himself_o obnoxious_a to_o deprivation_n banishment_n death_n or_o whatsoever_o punishment_n may_v be_v inflict_v on_o pertinacious_a and_o heretical_a oppugner_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o although_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o lenity_n do_v not_o nor_o will_v inflict_v upon_o he_o yet_o what_o a_o grief_n be_v it_o to_o have_v all_o those_o punishment_n hang_v like_a damocles_n sword_n over_o his_o head_n and_o sure_a to_o fall_v upon_o he_o if_o the_o emperor_n at_o any_o time_n list_v to_o break_v or_o cut_v the_o hair_n what_o comfort_n can_v he_o have_v who_o hold_v not_o only_o his_o dignity_n but_o his_o liberty_n yea_o his_o very_a life_n at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o another_o on_o another_o side_n he_o have_v incur_v the_o heavy_a and_o just_a censure_n of_o the_o holy_a general_a council_n and_o of_o all_o catholic_n be_v by_o they_o adjudge_v and_o accurse_v for_o a_o heretic_n on_o a_o three_o side_n the_o western_a church_n and_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v so_o far_o from_o honour_v he_o as_o he_o expect_v that_o they_o also_o for_o all_o that_o hold_v he_o for_o no_o other_o than_o a_o unconstant_a and_o waver_a person_n one_o that_o turn_v his_o faith_n with_o every_o wind_n and_o weather_n so_o whereas_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v belove_v and_o honour_v of_o the_o western_a church_n while_o he_o defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n as_o they_o do_v and_o after_o that_o be_v belove_v and_o honour_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o eastern_a church_n while_o he_o with_o they_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n when_o now_o again_o he_o return_v to_o defend_v they_o he_o be_v contemn_v both_o of_o the_o one_o sort_n and_o the_o other_o they_o all_o now_o esteem_v no_o better_a of_o he_o than_o a_o very_a wethercocke_n now_o whether_o this_o to_o see_v himself_o forsake_v and_o contemn_v by_o all_o both_o friend_n and_o foe_n both_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n whether_o this_o may_v not_o be_v a_o corrasive_n to_o his_o heart_n let_v any_o man_n due_o consider_v with_o himself_o add_v to_o these_o that_o corporeal_a anguish_n which_o cause_v his_o death_n he_o if_o we_o may_v trust_v anastasius_n vig._n afflictus_fw-la calculi_fw-la dolorem_fw-la habens_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v afflict_v and_o vex_v with_o pain_n of_o the_o stone_n or_o as_o by_o liberatus_n it_o may_v be_v think_v by_o some_o more_o grievous_a disease_n of_o his_o body_n die_v in_o great_a affliction_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o affliction_n lie_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o vigilius_n all_o which_o liberatus_n impute_v to_o his_o consent_n to_o the_o emperor_n edict_n and_o condemn_v of_o the_o three_o chapter_n which_o he_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o defender_n of_o they_o call_v heresy_n be_v not_o the_o cardinal_n think_v you_o in_o some_o ecstasy_n of_o his_o wit_n when_o he_o think_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o vigilius_n must_v needs_o be_v his_o own_o fictitious_a banishment_n and_o that_o liberatus_n do_v plain_o allude_v thereunto_o 39_o thus_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o baronius_n be_v many_o way_n and_o manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v ineffectual_a to_o prove_v that_o last_o and_o baronian_a change_n in_o vigilius_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o synod_n we_o may_v now_o safe_o conclude_v that_o as_o vigilius_n after_o his_o apostolical_a constitution_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n once_o publish_v make_v at_o no_o time_n after_o that_o any_o public_a judicial_a or_o pontifical_a decree_n to_o reverse_v and_o adnul_v the_o same_o but_o that_o still_o stand_v in_o full_a power_n and_o strength_n until_o the_o death_n of_o vigilius_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o ever_o after_o that_o time_n declare_v so_o much_o as_o a_o private_a dislike_n thereof_o or_o a_o personal_a consent_n to_o the_o five_o council_n which_o have_v decree_v the_o contrary_a but_o pertinacious_o persist_v in_o that_o sentence_n he_o both_o live_v and_o die_v a_o heretical_a defender_n of_o those_o three_o chapter_n at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v heretical_a in_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o emperor_n edict_n at_o the_o last_o he_o be_v not_o only_o heretical_a but_o a_o condemn_a heretic_n in_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a general_a council_n in_o the_o middle_a time_n he_o have_v a_o fit_a of_o profess_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o be_v only_o in_o show_n and_o in_o appearance_n that_o so_o he_o may_v temporize_v with_o the_o emperor_n in_o heart_n he_o be_v as_o when_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n come_v he_o demonstrate_v himself_o a_o oppugner_n of_o the_o truth_n both_o against_o the_o imperial_a edict_n and_o synodall_n judgement_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o find_v he_o at_o the_o first_o a_o heretic_n so_o for_o all_o which_o baronius_n have_v say_v or_o can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a we_o must_v leave_v he_o for_o a_o condemn_a heretic_n even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o not_o only_o defend_v but_o by_o his_o cathedral_n and_o apostolical_a sentence_n define_v heresy_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o cardinal_n three_o principal_a exception_n or_o troop_n of_o evasion_n march_v under_o that_o act_n of_o vigilius_n which_o by_o his_o manifold_a change_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o faith_n you_o
a_o general_a or_o a_o lawful_a council_n 5._o say_v you_o that_o the_o five_o council_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n till_o the_o pope_n approve_v it_o and_o unless_o he_o shall_v approve_v it_o see_v how_o contrary_a the_o cardinal_n assertion_n be_v to_o the_o consent_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n begin_v we_o with_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n baronius_n tell_v 43._o we_o that_o both_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n menna_n and_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n agree_v to_o refer_v the_o decide_n of_o this_o doubt_n about_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o a_o general_a council_n why_o do_v none_o of_o they_o reason_n as_o the_o cardinal_n now_o do_v against_o the_o council_n why_o do_v the_o pope_n delude_v they_o with_o that_o pretence_n of_o a_o general_a council_n why_o do_v he_o not_o deal_v plain_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o make_v that_o agreement_n and_o say_v to_o this_o effect_n unto_o they_o why_o will_v you_o refer_v this_o cause_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n it_o can_v decide_v this_o question_n otherwise_o than_o myself_o shall_v please_v if_o they_o say_v as_o i_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o council_n a_o lawful_a a_o general_a a_o holy_a council_n if_o they_o say_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v though_o they_o have_v ten_o thousand_o million_o of_o voice_n their_o decree_n shall_v be_v utter_o void_a their_o assembly_n unlawful_a they_o shall_v neither_o be_v nor_o be_v call_v a_o general_a nor_o a_o lawful_a council_n no_o nor_o a_o council_n neither_o but_o only_o a_o conventicle_n without_o all_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n have_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o church_n believe_v this_o doctrine_n there_o have_v be_v no_o five_o council_n ever_o call_v or_o assemble_v nay_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o other_o holy_a general_a council_n the_o pope_n have_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o and_o above_o they_o all_o this_o very_a act_n then_o of_o refer_v the_o judgement_n in_o this_o cause_n to_o a_o general_a council_n witness_v they_o all_o even_o the_o pope_n himself_o at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v esteem_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v of_o authority_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o to_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v differ_v as_o in_o this_o question_n they_o do_v than_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o before_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v 6._o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n have_v the_o church_n or_o holy_a synod_n which_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n believe_v their_o assembly_n without_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v no_o synod_n but_o a_o conventicle_n why_o do_v they_o at_o all_o come_v together_o after_o their_o second_o session_n for_o they_o be_v then_o assure_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o he_o will_v neither_o come_v nor_o send_v any_o deputy_n unto_o they_o or_o have_v they_o believe_v that_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n will_v or_o ought_v to_o have_v oversway_v other_o so_o that_o without_o his_o assent_n their_o judgement_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o validity_n why_o do_v they_o after_o the_o five_o session_n once_o proceed_v to_o examine_v or_o determine_v that_o cause_n for_o before_o the_o six_o day_n of_o their_o assemble_v they_o receive_v from_o pope_n vigilius_n his_o cathedral_n and_o apostolical_a constitution_n in_o that_o cause_n inhibit_v they_o either_o to_o write_v or_o speak_v much_o more_o judicial_o to_o define_v ought_v contrary_a to_o his_o sentence_n or_o if_o they_o do_v that_o he_o by_o his_o authority_n have_v beforehand_o refute_v and_o condemn_v the_o same_o see_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o well_o know_v unto_o they_o they_o not_o only_o continue_v their_o synodall_n assembly_n but_o judicial_o define_v that_o cause_n and_o that_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n judgement_n make_v know_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o the_o whole_a general_a council_n judge_v their_o assembly_n both_o lawful_a and_o synodall_n and_o their_o sentence_n of_o full_a authority_n even_o as_o ample_a as_o of_o any_o general_a council_n though_o the_o pope_n deny_v his_o presence_n to_o the_o one_o and_o express_o signify_v not_o only_o his_o dislike_n but_o contradiction_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o other_o 7._o what_o can_v pervicacie_n itself_o oppose_v to_o so_o clear_a a_o evidence_n or_o what_o think_v you_o will_v the_o cardinal_n or_o his_o friend_n reply_v hereunto_o will_v he_o or_o can_v he_o say_v that_o these_o man_n who_o thus_o judge_v be_v heretic_n they_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o maintain_v be_v whole_o catholic_a consonant_n as_o they_o 8._o profess_v and_o as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o scripture_n to_o father_n to_o the_o four_o former_a general_a counsel_n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o oppugn_v and_o vigilius_n then_o defend_v be_v heretical_a condemn_v by_o all_o the_o former_a scripture_n father_n and_o counsel_n heretic_n then_o doubtless_o they_o can_v not_o be_v that_o like_o a_o leprosy_n do_v cleave_v to_o vigilius_n will_v he_o or_o can_v he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n neither_o be_v that_o true_a for_o they_o all_o even_o then_o remain_v in_o the_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n yea_o they_o be_v by_o representation_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n i_o say_v further_o they_o hold_v communion_n even_o with_o pope_n vigilius_n himself_o till_o his_o own_o pertinacy_n and_o wilful_a obstinacy_n against_o the_o true_a faith_n sever_v he_o both_o from_o they_o &_o from_o the_o truth_n in_o token_n of_o which_o communion_n with_o vigilius_n they_o earnest_o seq_n entreat_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o synod_n they_o offer_v he_o the_o presidency_n therein_o yea_o they_o say_v in_o express_a word_n unto_o he_o before_o they_o know_v his_o mind_n to_o defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n nos_fw-la 523._o vero_fw-la &_o communicamus_fw-la &_o uniti_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o all_o do_v hold_v communion_n with_o you_o and_o be_v unite_v unto_o you_o schismatical_a than_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o man_n be_v all_o catholic_n and_o hold_v the_o catholic_a communion_n do_v evident_o prove_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v believe_v a_o council_n to_o be_v both_o general_a and_o lawful_a though_o the_o pope_n dissent_v from_o it_o and_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n condemn_v the_o same_o and_o the_o decree_n thereof_o 8._o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n do_v the_o church_n then_o think_v otherwise_o do_v it_o then_o judge_v the_o council_n to_o want_v authority_n while_o it_o want_v the_o pope_n approbation_n or_o to_o receive_v authority_n by_o his_o approbation_n who_o be_v they_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o think_v thus_o certain_o not_o catholic_n and_o the_o condemner_n of_o these_o chapter_n for_o they_o approve_v the_o council_n and_o decree_n thereof_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n and_o while_o the_o pope_n so_o far_o dislike_v it_o that_o for_o his_o refusal_n to_o consent_v unto_o it_o he_o endure_v banishment_n neither_o do_v the_o heretic_n who_o defend_v those_o chapter_n judge_v thus_o for_o they_o as_o baronius_n witness_v 221._o persist_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o and_o in_o a_o rent_n from_o the_o other_o even_o after_o vigilius_n have_v consent_v to_o the_o synod_n yea_o among_o they_o vigilius_n 2._o redditus_fw-la est_fw-la execrabilis_fw-la be_v even_o detest_v and_o accurse_a by_o they_o for_o approve_v the_o synod_n or_o because_o vigilius_n approve_v it_o not_o pelagius_n who_o be_v know_v to_o have_v approve_v it_o be_v so_o general_o dislike_v for_o that_o cause_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n that_o there_o 1._o can_v not_o be_v find_v three_o who_o will_v lay_v hand_n on_o he_o at_o his_o consecration_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o bishop_n they_o be_v enforce_v against_o that_o canon_n 4._o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o often_o oppose_v to_o we_o to_o take_v a_o presbyter_n of_o ostia_n at_o his_o ordination_n so_o much_o do_v they_o dislike_v both_o the_o five_o council_n and_o all_o though_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o do_v approve_v it_o now_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n divide_v into_o these_o two_o part_n the_o defender_n and_o condemner_n of_o those_o chapter_n see_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o judge_v the_o synod_n to_o be_v general_a or_o lawful_a because_o the_o pope_n approve_v it_o who_o possible_o can_v there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o cardinal_n fancy_n that_o the_o five_o council_n want_v all_o authority_n till_o the_o pope_n approve_v it_o and_o gain_v authority_n of_o a_o general_a and_o lawful_a council_n by_o his_o approve_v of_o it_o catholic_n and_o condemner_n of_o those_o chapter_n embrace_v the_o council_n though_o the_o pope_n reject_v it_o heretic_n and_o defender_n of_o
ecumenical_a counsel_n or_o the_o decree_n thereof_o may_v be_v and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v be_v usual_o approve_v and_o confirm_v not_o only_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o other_o succeed_v general_a counsel_n by_o provincial_n synod_n yea_o by_o particular_a bishop_n who_o have_v be_v absent_a none_o of_o all_o which_o give_v or_o can_v give_v more_o authority_n to_o the_o council_n or_o synodall_n decree_v thereof_o than_o it_o have_v before_o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v both_o in_o authority_n and_o dignity_n not_o once_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o those_o synod_n which_o they_o do_v approve_v or_o confirm_v and_o yet_o not_o any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o confirmation_n be_v needless_a or_o fruitless_a 36._o the_o reason_n of_o all_o which_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o divers_a end_n of_o thâ—se_a two_o confirmation_n these_o use_n &_o end_n of_o the_o first_o confirmation_n by_o the_o bishop_n present_a in_o the_o council_n be_v judicial_o to_o determine_v and_o define_v the_o controversy_n then_o propose_v and_o to_o give_v unto_o it_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a authority_n of_o a_o synodall_n ecumenical_a decree_n that_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o whole_a strength_n and_o authority_n which_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v give_v unto_o it_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o second_o confirmation_n by_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v absent_a be_v not_o judicial_o to_o define_v that_o cause_n or_o give_v any_o judgement_n therein_o for_o this_o be_v do_v already_o and_o in_o as_o effectual_a a_o manner_n as_o possible_a it_o can_v be_v but_o to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unity_n in_o faith_n which_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v better_o effect_v than_o if_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v absent_a and_o therefore_o do_v but_o implicitè_fw-fr or_o by_o other_o consent_n to_o those_o decree_n at_o the_o make_v thereof_o do_v afterward_o declare_v their_o own_o explicit_a and_o express_a consent_n to_o the_o same_o now_o because_o the_o more_o eminent_a that_o any_o bishop_n be_v either_o for_o authority_n or_o learning_n the_o more_o likely_a he_o be_v either_o to_o make_v a_o rent_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n if_o he_o shall_v dissent_v or_o to_o procure_v the_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o shall_v consent_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o if_o any_o patriarch_n patriarchall_a primate_n or_o other_o eminent_a bishop_n be_v absent_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n the_o church_n and_o council_n do_v the_o more_o earnest_o labour_n to_o have_v his_o express_a consent_n and_o confirmation_n to_o the_o synodall_n decree_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o both_o the_o religious_a emperor_n theodosius_n 16._o and_o cyrill_n with_o other_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n be_v so_o earnest_a to_o have_v john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o holy_a ephesine_n synod_n which_o long_o before_o be_v end_v that_o as_o he_o have_v be_v the_o ringleader_n to_o the_o factious_a conventicle_n and_o those_o who_o defend_v nestorius_n with_o his_o heresy_n so_o his_o yield_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v the_o ephesine_n council_n which_o condemn_v nestorius_n may_v draw_v many_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o so_o indeed_o it_o do_v this_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n why_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n as_o that_o by_o name_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o all_o do_v it_o not_o seek_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n to_o their_o synodall_n decree_n not_o think_v their_o sentence_n in_o any_o cause_n to_o be_v invalid_a or_o their_o council_n no_o approve_a council_n if_o it_o want_v his_o approbation_n or_o confirmation_n a_o fancy_n not_o dream_v of_o in_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n but_o whereas_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o personal_o present_a in_o any_o of_o those_o which_o they_o account_v the_o 8_o general_a counsel_n the_o synod_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o procure_v if_o they_o can_v his_o express_a and_o explicit_a consent_n to_o their_o decree_n that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a patriarch_n in_o the_o church_n may_v by_o his_o example_n move_v all_o and_o by_o his_o authority_n draw_v his_o own_o patriarchall_a diocese_n as_o usual_o he_o do_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o same_o decree_n whereas_o if_o he_o shall_v happen_v to_o dissent_v as_o vigilius_n do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o five_o council_n he_o be_v likely_a to_o cause_v as_o vigilius_n then_o do_v a_o very_a grievous_a rent_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 37._o there_o be_v yet_o another_o use_n and_o end_n of_o those_o subsequent_a confirmation_n whether_o by_o succeed_a counsel_n or_o absent_a bishop_n and_o that_o be_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v thereby_o either_o testify_v his_o orthodoxy_n in_o the_o faith_n or_o else_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o as_o the_o approve_v of_o the_o six_o general_a counsel_n and_o their_o decree_n of_o faith_n do_v witness_v one_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a in_o those_o doctrine_n so_o the_o very_o refuse_v to_o approve_v or_o confirm_v any_o one_o of_o those_o counsel_n or_o their_o decree_n of_o faith_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la without_o any_o further_a examination_n of_o the_o cause_n a_o evident_a conviction_n that_o he_o be_v a_o condemn_a heretic_n such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o the_o pride_n and_o pertinacie_n of_o his_o heart_n reject_v that_o holy_a synodal_a judgement_n which_o all_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o even_o himself_o also_o have_v implicitè_fw-fr before_o confirm_v and_o approve_v in_o which_o respect_n a_o heretic_n may_v true_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v not_o only_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o synodal_a sentence_n but_o even_o by_o that_o judgement_n which_o his_o own_o self_n have_v give_v implicitè_fw-fr in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o the_o former_a confirmation_n by_o the_o bishop_n present_a in_o the_o synod_n be_v judicial_a the_o late_a confirmation_n by_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v absent_a be_v pacificall_a the_o former_a be_v authoritative_a such_o as_o give_v the_o whole_a authority_n to_o any_o decree_n the_o late_a whether_o by_o succeed_a counsel_n or_o absent_a bishop_n be_v testificative_a such_o as_o witness_v they_o to_o be_v orthodoxal_a in_o that_o decree_n the_o former_a join_v to_o the_o imperial_a confirmation_n be_v essential_a which_o essential_o make_v both_o the_o council_n a_o approve_a council_n &_o all_o the_o decree_n thereof_o approve_a synodal_n and_o ecumenical_a decree_n the_o late_a be_v accidental_a which_o be_v grant_v by_o a_o bishop_n do_v much_o grace_n himself_o but_o little_a or_o nothing_o the_o synod_n and_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o do_v no_o whit_n at_o all_o either_o disgrace_n the_o synod_n or_o impair_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n thereof_o but_o do_v extreme_o disgrace_v the_o party_n himself_o who_o deny_v it_o and_o pull_v down_o upon_o he_o both_o the_o just_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o civil_a punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o heretic_n or_o contumacious_a person_n 38._o my_o conclusion_n now_o be_v this_o see_v this_o five_o council_n be_v both_o for_o the_o call_n general_a and_o for_o the_o proceed_n therein_o lawful_a and_o orderly_o and_o see_v although_o it_o want_v the_o pope_n consent_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o those_o two_o confirmation_n before_o mention_v episcopal_a and_o imperial_a in_o which_o be_v include_v the_o ecumenical_a approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n it_o hence_o therefore_o ensue_v that_o as_o from_o the_o first_o assemble_v of_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a a_o lawful_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n so_o from_o the_o first_o pronounce_v of_o their_o synodal_a sentence_n and_o the_o imperial_a assent_n add_v thereunto_o it_o be_v a_o approve_a general_a council_n approve_v by_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o so_o approve_v that_o without_o any_o express_a consent_n of_o the_o pope_n add_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v of_o as_o great_a worth_n dignity_n and_o authority_n as_o if_o all_o the_o pope_n since_o s._n peter_n time_n have_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n subscribe_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o satisfy_v the_o four_o and_o last_o exception_n which_o baronius_n devise_v to_o excuse_n vigilius_n from_o heresy_n cap._n xix_o the_o true_a note_n to_o know_v which_o be_v general_a and_o lawful_a and_o which_o either_o be_v not_o general_a or_o be_v general_a be_v no_o lawful_a counsel_n with_o divers_a example_n of_o both_o kind_n 1._o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v that_o cavil_n of_o baronius_n against_o the_o five_o council_n whereby_o he_o pretend_v it_o to_o have_v neither_o be_v a_o general_n nor_o a_o lawful_a
synod_n because_o the_o pope_n resist_v the_o assemble_v and_o contradict_v the_o decree_n and_o sentence_n thereof_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o victory_n but_o truth_n which_o i_o seek_v and_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o see_v this_o point_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v frequent_a and_o very_o obvious_a and_o such_o as_o be_v right_o conceive_v will_v give_v great_a light_n to_o this_o whole_a controversy_n about_o counsel_n i_o will_v crave_v liberty_n to_o launch_v somewhat_o further_o into_o this_o deep_a and_o explain_v with_o what_o convenient_a brevity_n i_o can_v what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v any_o synod_n to_o be_v or_o right_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o general_a and_o lawful_a council_n 2._o as_o the_o name_n of_o synod_n do_v in_o his_o primary_n and_o large_a acception_n agree_v to_o every_o assembly_n so_o do_v the_o name_n of_o council_n to_o every_o assembly_n of_o consultation_n the_o former_a be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o coetus_fw-la and_o import_v the_o assembly_n of_o any_o multitude_n which_o meet_v and_o come_v together_o the_o late_a be_v derive_v of_o cilia_fw-la collect_v whence_o also_o supercilium_fw-la import_v the_o common_a or_o joint_a intend_v or_o bend_v their_o eye_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o the_o investigation_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o their_o assembly_n but_o both_o of_o those_o word_n be_v now_o draw_v from_o those_o their_o large_a and_o primitive_a signification_n be_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o use_v of_o speech_n penes_fw-la quem_fw-la jus_o est_fw-la &_o norma_fw-la loquendi_fw-la restrain_a and_o appropriate_v only_o to_o those_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n wherein_o they_o come_v together_o to_o consult_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v either_o the_o faith_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o these_o because_o some_o be_v lawful_a other_o unlawful_a synod_n if_o we_o can_v find_v what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v a_o general_a and_o lawful_a council_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a thereby_o to_o discern_v which_o be_v unlawful_a synod_n see_v it_o be_v vulgar_o and_o true_o say_v that_o rectum_fw-la be_v index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la 3._o that_o a_o synod_n be_v general_a and_o lawful_a there_o be_v three_o thing_n necessary_o and_o even_o essential_o require_v the_o want_n of_o any_o one_o of_o which_o be_v a_o just_a bar_n and_o exception_n why_o that_o synod_n be_v either_o not_o general_a or_o not_o lawful_a the_o first_o which_o concern_v the_o generality_n be_v that_o the_o call_n and_o summons_n to_o the_o council_n be_v general_a and_o ecumenical_a so_o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v call_v and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v have_v free_a access_n to_o the_o same_o council_n unless_o for_o some_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o or_o some_o just_a reason_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v debar_v for_o if_o the_o call_n to_o any_o synod_n be_v out_o of_o some_o part_n only_o of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a the_o judgement_n also_o of_o such_o a_o council_n be_v but_o partial_a not_o general_a and_o the_o council_n be_v but_o particular_a not_o ecumenical_a see_v some_o of_o those_o who_o have_v judicatory_a power_n be_v either_o omit_v or_o unjust_o exclude_v from_o the_o synod_n the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v a_o just_a exception_n take_v by_o the_o pope_n julius_n against_o that_o council_n of_o antioch_n 420._o wherein_o athanasius_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o arian_n faction_n and_o gregory_n of_o cappadocia_n intrude_v into_o his_o see_n why_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v esteem_v general_n or_o such_o as_o shall_v bind_v the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o decree_v make_v by_o it_o for_o say_v julius_n 9_o they_o do_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o call_v he_o to_o that_o synod_n whereas_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n forbid_v that_o any_o decree_n which_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v make_v without_o the_o sentence_n judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o attain_v or_o at_o least_o seek_v for_o the_o canon_n which_o julius_n mention_v may_v well_o ordain_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o canon_n yet_o even_o reason_n and_o equity_n do_v teach_v that_o such_o decree_n as_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v to_o bind_v they_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o help_n judgement_n and_o advise_v of_o they_o all_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n quod_fw-la 29._o omnes_fw-la tangit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la approbari_fw-la debet_fw-la the_o wilful_a omission_n of_o any_o one_o bishop_n much_o more_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o then_o be_v the_o chief_a patriarch_n in_o the_o world_n declare_v the_o council_n not_o to_o be_v general_a see_v unto_o it_o there_o be_v only_o a_o partial_a and_o not_o a_o general_a summons_n or_o call_n 4._o as_o this_o first_o condition_n be_v require_v to_o the_o generality_n so_o be_v the_o other_o two_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o order_n of_o synod_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n rule_v let_v 14.40_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o every_o private_a and_o particular_a church_n how_o much_o more_o in_o those_o venerable_a assembly_n of_o ecumenical_a counsel_n which_o be_v the_o army_n of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o who_o do_v and_o aught_o to_o shine_v gravity_n prudence_n and_o all_o sacred_a and_o fit_v order_n no_o less_o than_o in_o the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n and_o in_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v gather_v in_o god_n name_n how_o can_v they_o be_v other_o than_o lawful_a and_o orderly_a assembly_n see_v god_n 14.33_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o confusion_n status_fw-la or_o disorder_n but_o of_o peace_n in_o all_o church_n now_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o order_n of_o synod_n consist_v partly_o in_o their_o orderly_a assemble_v and_o partly_o in_o their_o orderly_a government_n and_o proceed_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v whensoever_o the_o bishop_n of_o any_o general_a council_n first_o assemble_v together_o by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o then_o be_v so_o govern_v by_o lawful_a authority_n also_o that_o orderly_o lawful_a and_o due_a synodal_n proceed_n be_v only_o use_v therein_o as_o well_o in_o the_o free_a and_o diligent_a discussion_n of_o the_o cause_n propose_v as_o in_o the_o free_a sentence_v thereof_o the_o same_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 19.39_o a_o lawful_a synod_n but_o if_o either_o if_o these_o condition_n be_v want_v it_o become_v unlawful_a and_o disorderly_a if_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v together_o either_o not_o be_v call_v or_o if_o call_v yet_o not_o by_o such_o as_o have_v right_a and_o authority_n to_o call_v they_o though_o this_o in_o a_o large_a acception_n may_v be_v call_v a_o synod_n that_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v unlawful_o &_o disorderly_o assemble_v together_o it_o be_v in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v term_v a_o conventicle_n a_o riotous_a tumultuous_a &_o seditious_a assembly_n even_o such_o as_o that_o be_v of_o demetrius_n seq_n &_o the_o other_o ephesian_n who_o without_o call_v and_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rush_v 29._o &_o run_v headlong_o together_o to_o uphold_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o great_a diana_n which_o both_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n condemn_v as_o a_o confuse_a 32._o or_o disorderly_a assembly_n and_o the_o more_o wise_a among_o they_o tax_v as_o a_o riotous_a and_o seditious_a 40._o tumult_n if_o be_v lawful_o call_v yet_o they_o either_o want_v a_o lawful_a precedent_n to_o govern_v they_o or_o have_v one_o yet_o want_v freedom_n and_o liberty_n either_o in_o discuss_v or_o give_v judgement_n in_o the_o cause_n such_o a_o synod_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o assemble_v it_o be_v lawful_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o proceed_n and_o judgement_n it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o disorderly_a and_o therefore_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v term_v a_o conspiracy_n because_o those_o man_n conspire_v and_o band_n themselves_o as_o do_v the_o council_n 4.27_o of_o the_o priest_n with_o pilate_n by_o unjust_a and_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o suppress_v the_o truth_n and_o oppress_v innocency_n 5._o but_o unto_o who_o belong_v that_o right_a to_o call_v general_a counsel_n &_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o see_v orderly_o &_o synodal_a proceed_n observe_v therein_o to_o who_o to_o who_o else_o but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v imperial_a &_o regal_a authority_n whether_o they_o
be_v one_o as_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v unite_v &_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n subject_a to_o his_o authority_n or_o more_o as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v and_o ever_o since_o that_o great_a dissolution_n of_o it_o in_o the_o time_n 800_o of_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o they_o and_o they_o only_o this_o right_a to_o belong_v i_o have_v in_o two_o other_o book_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o call_n the_o other_o concern_v the_o presidencie_n in_o counsel_n at_o large_a and_o clear_o demonstrate_v &_o i_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v so_o evident_a truth_n both_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o constant_a judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o more_o than_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o if_o any_o will_v read_v the_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n he_o have_v need_n put_v out_o both_o his_o eye_n if_o he_o will_v not_o see_v this_o 6._o to_o they_o and_o they_o only_o be_v the_o sword_n 3._o give_v by_o god_n that_o by_o it_o they_o may_v maintain_v the_o faith_n and_o use_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o but_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a they_o be_v the_o nurse_n 49.23_o father_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o the_o care_n be_v commit_v by_o god_n that_o all_o his_o child_n to_o who_o they_o next_o unto_o god_n be_v father_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o sincere_a milk_n 2.2_o of_o god_n word_n all_o mixture_n and_o poison_n of_o heresy_n and_o impiety_n be_v take_v away_o and_o sever_v from_o it_o they_o be_v like_o joshua_n 72._o and_o david_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pastor_n regendum_fw-la even_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n not_o indeed_o to_o reach_v and_o give_v the_o food_n themselves_o which_o duty_n belong_v to_o their_o inferior_a servant_n yet_o to_o perform_v those_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a &_o most_o deinde_fw-la proper_a pastoral_n act_n &_o office_n procurare_fw-la be_v ac_fw-la providere_fw-la alteri_fw-la cibum_fw-la ducere_fw-la reducere_fw-la tueri_fw-la praesse_n regere_fw-la castigare_fw-la to_o provide_v that_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n have_v wholesome_a and_o convenient_a food_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o lead_v they_o bring_v they_o back_o defend_v govern_v and_o chastise_v they_o when_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v their_o pastoral_n call_v and_o command_v none_o of_o all_o which_o pastoral_a duty_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o king_n to_o perform_v if_o for_o public_a tranquillity_n and_o instruction_n of_o god_n people_n they_o may_v not_o by_o their_o authority_n assemble_v a_o general_a council_n of_o bishop_n and_o be_v assemble_v if_o they_o may_v not_o defend_v and_o uphold_v all_o just_a and_o equal_a but_o castigate_v and_o keep_v away_o all_o violent_a fraudulent_a and_o unjust_a proceed_n in_o such_o counsel_n 7._o i_o purposely_o say_v supreme_a pastor_n for_o none_o be_v ignorant_a that_o peter_n 17._o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_o with_o he_o as_o also_o all_o 30._o who_o either_o in_o their_o presbyterial_a or_o episcopal_a authority_n succeed_v unto_o they_o for_o in_o their_o apostolical_a none_o of_o they_o have_v or_o have_v any_o successor_n that_o all_o these_o be_v pastor_n 5.2_o also_o of_o god_n flock_n but_o they_o be_v all_o subordinate_a to_o the_o imperial_a pastor_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o sheephook_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o sceptre_n the_o crosier_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n concern_v king_n saint_n peter_n give_v a_o general_a precept_n fear_v god_n 2.17_o and_o honour_v the_o king_n which_o honour_n he_o express_o call_v subjection_n 30._o and_o obedience_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n first_o we_o owe_v obedience_n to_o god_n and_o next_o god_n unto_o king_n and_o emperor_n concern_v all_o other_o except_v king_n and_o such_o as_o have_v kingly_a authority_n saint_n paul_n give_v a_o like_a general_a precept_n let_v 13.1_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n even_o to_o those_o who_o by_o god_n warrant_n and_o as_o his_o vicegerent_n do_v bear_v 4._o the_o sword_n to_o they_o every_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a who_o can_v except_v thou_o from_o this_o generality_n this_o be_v command_v say_v chrysostome_n rom._n not_o only_o to_o secular_a man_n but_o to_o all_o to_o monk_n to_o priest_n and_o bishop_n the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o ex_fw-la debito_fw-la obedire_fw-la even_o in_o duty_n to_o obey_v king_n and_o prince_n sive_fw-la apostolus_fw-la sis_fw-la sive_fw-la propheta_fw-la sive_fw-la euangelista_fw-la sive_fw-la quisquis_fw-la tandem_fw-la fueris_fw-la not_o the_o prophet_n not_o the_o apostle_n not_o the_o evangelist_n not_o any_o soul_n in_o exempt_a from_o this_o subjection_n and_o if_o not_o peter_n himself_o then_o certain_o not_o his_o vicar_n as_o the_o pope_n quem_fw-la call_v himself_o and_o this_o very_a subjection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o bishop_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o omit_v silvester_n julius_n leo_n and_o gregory_n pope_n agatho_n in_o most_o submissive_a manner_n acknowledge_v almost_o seven_o hundred_o bin._n year_n after_o christ_n synodi_n omnes_fw-la nos_fw-la praesules_fw-la vestri_fw-la imperij_fw-la famuli_fw-la all_o we_o bishop_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o your_o imperial_a highness_n say_v agatho_n and_o a_o synod_n of_o 125_o western_a bishop_n with_o he_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o call_v italy_n his_o servile_a b._n province_n and_o rome_n his_o servile_a city_n add_v that_o he_o do_v this_o at_o the_o emperor_n sacred_a command_n pro_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la satisfactione_n pro_fw-la obedientia_fw-la quam_fw-la debuimus_fw-la for_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o do_v owe_v to_o the_o emperor_n nay_o yet_o in_o more_o lowly_a manner_n he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o but_o studiosa_fw-la obedientia_fw-la nostri_fw-la famulatus_fw-la implevit_fw-la the_o willing_a obedience_n of_o his_o own_o servitude_n to_o the_o emperor_n do_v perform_v this_o nor_o be_v this_o the_o profession_n only_o of_o agatho_n and_o the_o western_a bishop_n but_o the_o whole_a six_o council_n approve_v the_o same_o petrus_n b._n per_fw-la agathonem_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la saint_n peter_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o agatho_n now_o because_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o all_o in_o that_o council_n approve_v a._n the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o first_o constantinopolitan_a in_o both_o 27._o which_o that_o be_v decree_v see_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o agatho_n by_o they_o approve_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o servant_n and_o owe_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n much_o more_o be_v all_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n servant_n and_o subject_n to_o the_o imperial_a command_n and_o that_o by_o the_o consent_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n represent_v in_o that_o six_o general_a council_n 8._o the_o same_o sovereignty_n and_o supreme_a pastoral_n authority_n of_o king_n be_v after_o this_o again_o testify_v in_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o eight_o general_a council_n more_o than_o bin._n eight_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n after_o christ_n basilius_n the_o emperor_n say_v before_o the_o council_n in_o his_o letter_n b._n unto_o they_o the_o government_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ship_n be_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n commit_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o ship_n do_v sail_v all_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n or_o laic_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a ship_n be_v give_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o like_o the_o pilot_n rule_n and_o direct_v all_o raderus_n the_o jesuite_n and_o binius_fw-la follow_v he_o in_o stead_n of_o nobis_fw-la have_v put_v vobis_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a text_n as_o if_o basilius_n have_v say_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o bishop_n not_o to_o emperor_n it_o be_v a_o jesuitical_a and_o fraudulent_a trick_n for_o which_o no_o colour_n of_o excuse_n can_v be_v make_v the_o greek_a set_v on_o the_o very_a opposite_a page_n 224._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nobis_fw-la in_o the_o surian_a collection_n 858._o of_o those_o act_n it_o be_v right_o read_v nobis_fw-la their_o own_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la 19_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a act_n of_o that_o synod_n cite_v it_o commisisset_fw-la nobis_fw-la the_o very_a sense_n enforce_v it_o to_o be_v nobis_fw-la for_o the_o emperor_n add_v therefore_o do_v we_o with_o all_o solicitude_n exhort_v and_o warn_v you_o that_o you_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a ecumenical_a synod_n which_o have_v be_v a_o most_o foolish_a collection_n have_v he_o not_o say_v nobis_fw-la but_o vobis_fw-la for_o then_o not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o they_o shall_v have_v belong_v the_o care_n to_o call_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o synod_n yet_o against_o all_o these_o evidence_n of_o truth_n raderus_n and_o binius_fw-la falsify_v the_o text_n corrupt_v the_o word_n
bish._n of_o constantinople_n say_v o_o our_o lord_n crown_v by_o god_n command_v ibid._n that_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n vitalianus_n may_v be_v set_v in_o the_o diptych_o his_o answer_n be_v quod_fw-la postulatum_fw-la est_fw-la fiat_fw-la let_v that_o be_v do_v which_o he_o have_v request_v the_o emperor_n command_v b._n the_o book_n of_o macarius_n to_o be_v read_v the_o whole_a synod_n answer_v quod_fw-la jussum_fw-la est_fw-la what_o your_o highness_n have_v command_v shall_v be_v perform_v after_o the_o authentical_a letter_n of_o sergius_n &_o pope_n honorius_n have_v be_v read_v in_o the_o synod_n the_o glorious_a judge_n call_v b._n for_o the_o like_a authentical_a write_n of_o pyrrhus_n paulus_n peter_n and_o cyrus_n to_o be_v produce_v and_o read_v the_o whole_a council_n answer_v b._n that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a see_v their_o heresy_n be_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o judge_n reply_v omnino_fw-la ibid._n necessarium_fw-la existit_fw-la this_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v convict_v out_o of_o their_o own_o write_n and_o then_o their_o write_n be_v produce_v i_o omit_v the_o rest_n whereof_o every_o action_n of_o that_o synod_n be_v full_a and_o by_o those_o act_v the_o presidency_n in_o counsel_n do_v so_o clear_o belong_v to_o emperor_n and_o that_o also_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n 11._o of_o that_o whole_a general_a council_n that_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la be_v unwilling_a to_o yield_v to_o this_o truth_n have_v purposely_o write_v germana_fw-la a_o most_o rail_a and_o revile_v treatise_n against_o this_o holy_a general_a synod_n condemn_v both_o this_o council_n and_o these_o act_n as_o unlawful_a for_o this_o among_o other_o reason_n because_o the_o emperor_n with_o his_o judge_n plena_fw-la illi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la praesidet_fw-la be_v precedent_n with_o full_a authority_n in_o the_o same_o he_o do_v all_o he_o propose_v he_o question_v he_o command_v he_o examine_v he_o judge_v he_o decree_v and_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o belong_v essential_o to_o his_o imperial_a authority_n nothing_o but_o what_o constantine_n theodosius_n martian_a and_o justinian_n have_v do_v before_o he_o and_o do_v it_o with_o the_o approbation_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o those_o holy_a general_a counsel_n and_o he_o perform_v this_o with_o such_o uprightness_n and_o equality_n that_o he_o profess_v necessitatem_fw-la b._n nullatenus_fw-la infer_v volumus_fw-la we_o will_v enforce_v no_o man_n but_o leave_v he_o at_o his_o own_o freedom_n in_o sentence_v the_o cause_n propose_v and_o aequalitatam_fw-la ibid._n utriusque_fw-la partis_fw-la conservabimus_fw-la we_o will_v be_v equal_a and_o indifferent_a judge_n betwixt_o both_o party_n 16._o in_o the_o second_o nicene_n though_o by_o the_o fraud_n of_o anastasius_n there_o be_v not_o many_o yet_o be_v there_o some_o print_n remain_v of_o this_o imperial_a presidencie_n we_o have_v receive_v say_v the_o emperor_n 300._o letter_n from_o hadrian_n bish._n of_o rome_n send_v by_o his_o legate_n qui_fw-la et_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la in_o concilio_n sedent_fw-la who_o also_o sit_v with_o we_o in_o the_o synod_n those_o letter_n jubemus_fw-la publicè_fw-la legi_fw-la we_o command_v to_o be_v public_o read_v according_a to_o the_o use_n in_o counsel_n and_o we_o command_v all_o you_o to_o mark_v they_o with_o decent_a silence_n after_o that_o you_o shall_v read_v two_o quaternion_n also_o send_v from_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o whole_a synod_n obey_v the_o imperial_a command_n pope_n hadrian_n himself_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o right_n in_o the_o emperor_n when_o send_v his_o pontifical_a and_o cathedral_n judgement_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o image_n he_o say_v thus_o unto_o they_o we_o epist._n offer_v these_o thing_n to_o your_o highness_n with_o all_o humility_n that_o they_o may_v be_v diligent_o examine_v for_o we_o have_v but_o perfunctoriè_fw-fr that_o be_v for_o fashion_n and_o not_o exact_o gather_v these_o testimony_n and_o we_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o your_o imperial_a highness_n to_o be_v read_v entreat_v and_o beseech_v your_o mansuetude_n yea_o and_o as_o if_o i_o be_v lie_v ibid._n at_o your_o foot_n i_o pray_v and_o adjure_v you_o that_o you_o will_v command_v holy_a image_n to_o be_v restore_v thus_o he_o when_o the_o pope_n call_v the_o emperor_n his_o haar_n lord_n and_o submit_v both_o his_o own_o person_n to_o their_o foot_n and_o his_o judicial_a sentence_n to_o such_o trial_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a do_v not_o this_o import_n a_o high_a presidency_n in_o the_o emperor_n than_o either_o himself_o or_o his_o legate_n have_v in_o the_o synod_n nay_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v remember_v which_o will_v remain_v as_o a_o eternal_a blot_n of_o that_o synod_n that_o irene_n the_o empress_n not_o content_v herself_o with_o the_o imperial_a which_o be_v she_o own_o rightful_a authority_n intrude_v herself_o into_o the_o episcopal_a also_o she_o forshooth_fw-mi will_v be_v a_o ibid._n doctrix_fw-la in_o the_o council_n she_o present_v among_o the_o bishop_n to_o teach_v the_o whole_a council_n what_o they_o shall_v define_v in_o cause_n of_o faith_n perversas_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la tradere_fw-la she_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o give_v constitution_n and_o those_o impious_a also_o unto_o they_o those_o constitution_n back_v with_o her_o sword_n and_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n have_v not_o the_o heart_n and_o courage_n to_o withstand_v all_o which_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o libri_fw-la carolini_n which_o in_o part_n be_v write_v a._n and_o whole_o set_v forth_o by_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n compose_v by_o the_o council_n at_o frankfourd_n quia_fw-la and_o approve_v by_o they_o all_o in_o that_o great_a synod_n a_o truth_n so_o clear_a that_o pope_n adrian_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o those_o caroline_n book_n deny_v not_o irene_n to_o have_v do_v this_o which_o have_v easy_o and_o evident_o refute_v that_o objection_n and_o discredit_v those_o caroline_n book_n for_o ever_o but_o he_o 53._o defend_v her_o fact_n by_o the_o example_n of_o helena_n and_o pulcheria_n to_o which_o this_o of_o irene_n be_v so_o unlike_a that_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n she_o be_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o frankford_n 13._o consist_v of_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n or_o thereabouts_o resemble_v to_o the_o tyrannize_a and_o usurp_a athalia_fw-la last_o when_o that_o whole_a synod_n come_v to_o the_o kingly_a city_n for_o the_o imperial_a confirmation_n of_o their_o act_n see_v it_o be_v express_o testify_v by_o zonaras_n const._n and_o paulus_n diacâ—â—â—s_v const._n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v precedent_n in_o that_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o by_o like_a reason_n be_v think_v that_o both_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v present_a and_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o secular_a judge_n his_o deputy_n hold_v the_o same_o imperial_a presidency_n in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n 17._o for_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o eight_o general_a council_n both_o the_o emperor_n deputy_n be_v call_v precedent_n lecta_fw-la and_o in_o the_o six_o seven_o eight_o and_o ten_o action_n it_o be_v express_o say_v presidentibus_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la the_o emperor_n be_v precedent_n yea_o and_o both_o of_o they_o by_o their_o very_a action_n declare_v their_o presidencie_n the_o pope_n legate_n 27._o will_v not_o have_v permit_v photius_n and_o his_o bishop_n to_o be_v hear_v the_o emperor_n deputy_n overrule_v b_o they_o as_o be_v fit_a in_o that_o matter_n yea_o they_o say_v to_o the_o photian_n bishop_n imperator_fw-la 20._o jubet_fw-la et_fw-la vult_fw-la the_o emperor_n will_n pleasure_n and_o command_n be_v that_o you_o shall_v speak_v in_o your_o own_o cause_n of_o the_o emperor_n they_o entreat_v liberty_n to_o defend_v themselves_o rogamus_fw-la domine_fw-la b_o imperator_fw-la we_o beseech_v you_o our_o lord_n and_o emperor_n that_o without_o interruption_n we_o may_v defend_v our_o cause_n when_o the_o book_n of_o photius_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o synod_n and_o burn_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o this_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o the_o emperor_n command_v it_o and_o many_o the_o like_a 18._o now_o these_o eight_o be_v all_o which_o be_v account_v by_o they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o general_a and_o approve_a counsel_n for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n of_o all_o which_o see_v it_o be_v now_o clear_a that_o they_o be_v both_o call_v by_o imperial_a authority_n and_o govern_v by_o imperial_a presidencie_n it_o hence_o appear_v that_o as_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n before_o christ_n so_o also_o by_o the_o continue_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o these_o right_n of_o call_v and_o order_v general_a counsel_n do_v belong_v and_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o
judgement_n of_o other_o 29._o the_o other_o cause_n be_v a_o most_o impious_a heresy_n defend_v by_o eutychius_n who_o they_o so_o much_o honour_n which_o alone_o be_v due_o consider_v overthrow_v that_o whole_a fabulous_a legend_n of_o eustathius_n eutychius_n when_o he_o have_v long_o continue_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v afterward_o fall_v both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n to_o maintain_v the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n and_o the_o origenist_n deny_v christ_n body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n to_o have_v be_v palpable_a that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o be_v no_o true_a humane_a body_n and_o the_o very_a like_o he_o teach_v of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o other_o man_n after_o the_o resurrection_n this_o the_o surian_a eustathius_n quite_o overpasseth_a in_o silence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o such_o a_o saint_n as_o eutychius_n so_o abundant_a in_o miracle_n prophecy_n and_o vision_n shall_v be_v think_v guilty_a of_o so_o foul_a and_o condemn_v a_o heresy_n but_o pope_n gregory_n do_v so_o full_o and_o certain_o testify_v impalpabile_fw-la it_o that_o no_o doubt_n can_v remain_v thereof_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o himself_n dispute_v against_o eutychius_n defend_v this_o heresy_n how_o he_o urge_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n palpate_v &_o videte_fw-la how_o eutychius_n answer_v thereunto_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v then_o indeed_o palpable_a to_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n but_o after_o they_o be_v once_o confirm_v all_o that_o be_v before_o palpable_a in_o christ_n body_n in_o subtilitatem_fw-la est_fw-la redactum_fw-la be_v turn_v into_o a_o aërial_n and_o unpalpable_a subtlety_n how_o he_o further_o strive_v to_o prove_v this_o by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n flesh_n &_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o then_o say_v he_o may_v this_o be_v believe_v veraciter_fw-la resurgere_fw-la carnem_fw-la that_o true_a body_n do_v or_o shall_v rise_v again_o how_o he_o further_o insist_v on_o those_o word_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n which_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v thereby_o that_o which_o rise_v again_o either_o not_o to_o be_v a_o body_n or_o not_o a_o palpable_a that_o be_v no_o true_a humane_a body_n gregory_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o eutychius_n write_v erit_fw-la a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o heresy_n which_o both_o himself_o read_v and_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n after_o diligent_a ponderation_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o gregory_n against_o it_o cause_v it_o public_o to_o be_v burn_v as_o heretical_a add_v that_o eutychius_n continue_v in_o this_o heresy_n almost_o till_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o his_o death_n now_o although_o gregory_n tell_v not_o when_o or_o at_o what_o time_n eutychius_n fall_v into_o this_o heresy_n yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o as_o justinian_n honour_v he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o persist_v in_o the_o truth_n so_o when_o once_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o such_o dotage_n of_o the_o origenist_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o justinians_n empire_n some_o three_o year_n before_o his_o death_n than_o the_o emperor_n who_o till_o his_o end_n be_v constant_a in_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n as_o victor_n show_v the_o condemn_v of_o which_o be_v as_o before_o 13_o we_o declare_v the_o condemn_v of_o all_o the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n and_o whatsoever_o contradict_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n deity_n or_o humanity_n as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a exile_v he_o for_o this_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o this_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a see_v justinian_n have_v purposely_o set_v forth_o long_o before_o this_o a_o most_o religious_a and_o orthodoxal_a edict_n or_o decree_n particular_o against_o origen_n and_o the_o origenist_n as_o liberatus_n 23._o show_v and_o as_o the_o edict_n itself_o which_o be_v extant_a 482._o do_v manifest_a condemn_v they_o in_o particular_a 5._o for_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o humane_a body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n see_v then_o nicephorus_n the_o patriarch_n say_v that_o eutychius_n be_v banish_v for_o not_o consent_v to_o the_o emperor_n edict_n and_o eutychius_n by_o his_o defend_n of_o that_o heresy_n of_o the_o origenist_n direct_o oppugn_v that_o his_o edict_n most_o like_o it_o be_v that_o beside_o his_o mathematical_a art_n whereby_o he_o be_v liable_a both_o to_o death_n and_o banishment_n by_o the_o emperor_n law_n this_o edict_n of_o justinian_n against_o origen_n shall_v be_v that_o which_o nicephorus_n the_o patriarch_n mean_v and_o for_o which_o eutychius_n be_v and_o that_o most_o just_o exile_v so_o not_o justinian_n but_o eutychius_n be_v the_o heretic_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o heretical_a edict_n of_o justinian_n as_o the_o surian_a eustathius_n and_o after_o he_o baronius_n affirm_v to_o which_o eutychius_n a_o catholic_a oppose_v himself_o but_o a_o orthodoxal_a and_o catholic_a edict_n of_o justinian_n which_o eutychius_n than_o a_o heretic_n and_o origenist_n oppugned_a for_o not_o consent_v whereunto_o he_o be_v banish_v thus_o not_o only_o the_o emperor_n be_v clear_o acquit_v of_o that_o fantastical_a heresy_n whereof_o the_o surian_a eustathius_n and_o baronius_n do_v accuse_v he_o but_o eutychius_n himself_o who_o they_o honour_v for_o a_o saint_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o demigod_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o that_o selfsame_o crime_n and_o of_o that_o very_a heresy_n of_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o they_o unjust_o and_o slanderous_o impute_v to_o justinian_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v abundant_a to_o satisfy_v the_o cardinal_n second_o witness_n namely_o that_o fabulous_a and_o legendary_a surian_a eustathius_n 30._o all_o the_o cardinal_n hope_n and_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o his_o accusation_n rely_v now_o on_o evagrius_n he_o i_o confess_v say_v well_o near_o as_o much_o as_o baronius_n against_o justinian_n accuse_v he_o of_o avarice_n injustice_n and_o heresy_n but_o the_o credit_n of_o evagrius_n be_v not_o such_o as_o to_o countenance_v such_o calumny_n evagrius_n in_o some_o matter_n wherein_o he_o follow_v author_n of_o better_a note_n be_v not_o be_v contemn_v but_o in_o very_a many_o he_o be_v too_o credulous_a fabulous_a and_o utter_o to_o be_v reject_v what_o credit_n can_v you_o give_v unto_o this_o narration_n 32._o of_o the_o monk_n barsanuphius_n who_o he_o report_v to_o have_v live_v in_o his_o cell_n wherein_o he_o have_v mew_v up_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o fifty_o year_n and_o more_o neither_o to_o have_v be_v see_v by_o any_o neque_fw-la quidquam_fw-la alimenti_fw-la cepisse_fw-la nor_o to_o have_v receive_v any_o nourishment_n or_o food_n what_o a_o worthy_a s._n do_v he_o 33_o describe_v simeon_n môros_n that_o be_v s._n fool_n to_o have_v be_v how_o do_v he_o commend_v 15._o synesius_n who_o they_o persuade_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o undertake_v the_o function_n of_o a_o priest_n though_o he_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n neque_fw-la ita_fw-la censere_fw-la vellet_fw-la neither_o will_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o like_a may_v be_v note_v touch_v the_o blood_n of_o euphemia_n 3._o and_o divers_a other_o narration_n evagrius_n be_v full_a of_o such_o like_a fable_n but_o omit_v the_o rest_n i_o will_v propose_v only_o two_o which_o will_v demonstrate_v he_o to_o have_v be_v either_o extreme_o negligent_a in_o the_o search_n or_o very_o malicious_a in_o pervert_v the_o truth_n 31._o the_o former_a concern_v nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o his_o successor_n maximianus_n evagrius_n say_v 8._o that_o maximianus_n take_v the_o bishopric_n after_o the_o death_n of_o nestorius_n a_o untruth_n so_o palpable_a that_o none_o can_v think_v evagrius_n to_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o manifold_a and_o undoubted_a record_n which_o testify_v the_o contrary_a for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o write_n of_o nestorius_n set_v down_o also_o in_o evagrius_n 7._o himself_o that_o after_o his_o deposition_n he_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n and_o about_o antioch_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n and_o then_o be_v exile_v to_o oasis_n now_o maximianus_n be_v place_v in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n that_o very_o same_o year_n wherein_o the_o ephesine_fw-la council_n be_v hold_v and_o nestorius_n depose_v some_o three_o or_o four_o 7._o month_n after_o the_o same_o deposition_n as_o socrates_n and_o liberatus_n declare_v the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o council_n the_o union_n be_v make_v between_o john_n &_o cyrill_n john_n &_o the_o rest_n with_o he_o profess_v express_o in_o their_o letter_n 17._o of_o union_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v &_o receive_v maximianus_n for_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o demonstration_n that_o maximianus_n be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n three_o whole_a year_n at_o least_o before_o the_o death_n of_o nestorius_n nay_o which_o argue_v evagrius_n to_o have_v dote_v in_o historical_a relation_n maximianus_n be_v dead_a
this_o edict_n will_v condemn_v it_o for_o be_v a_o seminary_n of_o sedition_n let_v he_o first_o condemn_v the_o nicene_n decree_n and_o imperial_a edict_n for_o it_o let_v he_o condemn_v the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v all_o such_o seminary_n as_o that_o edict_n be_v if_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n sedition_n &_o contention_n raise_v by_o heathen_a heretical_a &_o other_o wicked_a man_n against_o these_o they_o be_v as_o most_o certain_o they_o be_v seminary_n of_o truth_n let_v the_o card._n know_v &_o acknowledge_v his_o malicious_a slander_n against_o this_o most_o religious_a and_o orthodoxal_a edict_n of_o justinian_n which_o be_v as_o all_o the_o former_a a_o sacred_a sanctuary_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n sedition_n opposition_n tumult_n persecution_n and_o the_o like_a disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n spring_v not_o from_o christ_n nor_o from_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n either_o preach_v by_o bishop_n or_o decree_v by_o counsel_n or_o confirm_v by_o imperial_a edict_n all_o these_o be_v of_o themselves_o cause_v only_o of_o unity_n concord_n peace_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o church_n these_o only_o be_v the_o proper_a native_a and_o natural_a fruit_n and_o effect_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o but_o contention_n and_o sedition_n come_v from_o the_o perverse_a froward_a wicked_a and_o malicious_a mind_n of_o man_n that_o hate_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o hatred_n of_o it_o fight_v against_o all_o that_o uphold_v the_o truth_n be_v it_o by_o preach_v by_o decree_a or_o by_o enact_v the_o truth_n these_o be_v as_o wolf_n which_o by_o continual_a tumble_v in_o the_o mire_n disturb_v and_o trouble_v the_o stream_n the_o fountain_n whence_o the_o truth_n spring_v be_v most_o pure_a and_o most_o peaceable_a 5._o now_o whereas_o in_o the_o three_o place_n baronius_n seek_v to_o disgrace_v the_o edict_n by_o the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o he_o describe_v to_o have_v be_v not_o only_o a_o heretic_n but_o a_o most_o detestable_a person_n even_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n let_v we_o suppose_v and_o admit_v the_o author_n to_o have_v be_v such_o a_o man_n indeed_o nay_o to_o have_v be_v judas_n himself_o and_o worse_o than_o judas_n he_o can_v hardly_o be_v see_v christ_n himself_o call_v 71._o judas_n a_o devil_n be_v the_o edict_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n thereby_o publish_v worse_o because_o judas_n utter_v or_o pen_v it_o be_v the_o ark_n to_o be_v refuse_v or_o contemn_v because_o wicked_a man_n frame_v and_o build_v it_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v 10.16_o of_o judas_n a_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o of_o peter_n a_o saint_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o have_v baronius_n forget_v the_o lesson_n of_o saint_n james_n 1._o my_o brethren_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n love_v it_o for_o itself_o but_o neither_o love_n it_o nor_o refuse_v it_o because_o of_o he_o that_o speak_v pen_v or_o bring_v the_o same_o do_v the_o cardinal_n never_o hear_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o sit_v 2.3_o in_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v deliver_v god_n truth_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n unto_o you_o whatsoever_o therefore_o they_o bid_v you_o that_o observe_v do_v but_o after_o their_o work_n do_v not_o or_o if_o this_o reason_n of_o the_o cardinal_n may_v take_v effect_n themselves_o and_o their_o roman_a church_n will_v be_v far_o the_o great_a loser_n how_o easy_a will_v it_o be_v to_o reject_v and_o contemn_v a_o whole_a volume_n of_o their_o pontifical_a edict_n why_o this_o be_v make_v or_o write_v by_o john_n 12._o that_o by_o hildebrand_n or_o boniface_n 8._o the_o other_o by_o john_n 23._o a_o heretic_n a_o atheist_n a_o devil_n incarnate_a as_o a_o general_a council_n 1579._o testify_v another_o by_o formosus_fw-la steven_n or_o by_o one_o of_o those_o who_o themselves_o profess_v to_o have_v be_v thief_n robber_n wolf_n tiger_n and_o most_o savage_a beast_n and_o apostatical_a pope_n as_o genebrard_n 904._o call_v threescore_o of_o they_o all_o worse_a than_o the_o author_n of_o this_o imperial_a edict_n though_o we_o shall_v admit_v he_o to_o have_v be_v such_o or_o as_o bad_a every_o way_n as_o baronius_n describe_v he_o 6._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o edict_n be_v no_o such_o man_n as_o the_o cardinal_n fanci_v as_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o work_n of_o justinian_n no_o child_n can_v have_v more_o honour_n by_o his_o father_n than_o it_o by_o such_o a_o emperor_n and_o though_o baronius_n have_v so_o often_o slander_v justinian_n to_o be_v utter_o rude_a unlearned_a one_o that_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o read_v nor_o know_v his_o alphabet_n or_o first_o element_n can_v not_o but_o in_o good_a congruity_n confident_o deny_v justinian_n to_o be_v the_o writer_n or_o author_n of_o so_o learned_a and_o divine_a a_o edict_n or_o as_o himself_o call_v it_o of_o so_o exact_a a_o catechism_n yet_o consider_v what_o before_o be_v declare_v both_o out_o of_o procopius_n of_o the_o emperor_n often_o toss_v of_o book_n among_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o liberatus_n of_o his_o great_a pain_n take_v in_o write_v against_o heretic_n and_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o out_o of_o platina_n call_v justinian_n a_o very_a learned_a emperor_n i_o can_v think_v but_o that_o although_o justinian_n may_v use_v the_o advice_n help_v and_o industry_n of_o menna_n theodorus_n or_o some_o other_o bishop_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o edict_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n yet_o still_o the_o ultima_fw-la manus_fw-la the_o last_o correction_n and_o perfect_a of_o all_o be_v the_o emperor_n own_o do_v the_o rather_o because_o both_o in_o his_o other_o edict_n that_o against_o anthimus_n against_o origen_n as_o also_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o this_o synod_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v so_o uniform_a a_o stile_n so_o imperial_a and_o so_o divine_a a_o kind_n of_o writing_n that_o the_o same_o genius_n of_o justinian_n seem_v to_o breathe_v in_o they_o all_o 7._o but_o baronius_n 9_o tell_v we_o that_o both_o liberatus_n facundus_n and_o vigilius_n do_v testify_v theodorus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o edict_n baronius_n be_v ever_o like_o himself_o that_o be_v untrue_a and_o fraudulent_a not_o one_o of_o these_o say_v it_o first_o not_o liberatus_n he_o indeed_o affirm_v 24._o theodorus_n and_o some_o other_o to_o have_v suggest_v this_o unto_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v condemn_v those_o three_o chapter_n by_o a_o public_a edict_n or_o book_n but_o he_o add_v withal_o rogaverunt_fw-la eum_fw-la ut_fw-la dictaret_fw-la libellum_fw-la they_o pray_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v dictate_v or_o indite_v the_o book_n against_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o emperor_n consent_v say_v liberatus_n ibid._n unto_o they_o &_o hoc_fw-la se_fw-la laetus_fw-la implere_fw-la promisit_fw-la and_o he_o glad_o promise_v to_o do_v so_o that_o be_v to_o indite_v or_o dictate_v such_o a_o edict_n so_o far_o be_v liberatus_n from_o affirm_v as_o baronius_n allege_v he_o theodorus_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n or_o edict_n that_o he_o teach_v the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o for_o facundus_n he_o 9_o say_v indeed_o the_o edict_n be_v not_o write_v by_o justinian_n but_o by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o theodorus_n write_v it_o that_o be_v the_o cardinal_n addition_n facundus_n say_v it_o not_o and_o even_o in_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o edict_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n faith_n facundus_n do_v so_o manifest_o slander_v both_o the_o emperor_n as_o if_o he_o think_v the_o three_o chapter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o the_o edict_n also_o as_o if_o the_o condemn_v of_o these_o three_o chapter_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o there_o be_v no_o credit_n at_o all_o to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o his_o report_n touch_v the_o author_n who_o be_v so_o untrue_a in_o his_o report_n both_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o edict_n and_o touch_v the_o know_a profession_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o emperor_n 8._o the_o cardinal_n vigilius_n now_o remain_v who_o word_n b._n be_v these_o speak_v to_o theodorus_n the_o book_n condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n by_o their_o mean_n be_v read_v in_o the_o king_n palace_n before_o certain_a greek_a bishop_n à _fw-la quibus_fw-la assentationum_fw-la favorem_fw-la tuis_fw-la vocibus_fw-la exigebas_fw-la what_o if_o one_o shall_v here_o oppose_v the_o cardinal_n and_o say_v tuis_fw-la vocibus_fw-la be_v the_o ablative_a case_n and_o that_o theodorus_n have_v by_o his_o word_n solicit_v the_o other_o bishop_n favourable_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o emperor_n edict_n how_o will_v baronius_n assure_v we_o that_o
they_o must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o dative_n case_n as_o if_o theodorus_n have_v solicit_v they_o to_o consent_v to_o his_o word_n that_o be_v as_o the_o cardinal_n suppose_v to_o the_o edict_n which_o be_v pen_v and_o write_v by_o he_o or_o whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n sure_o against_o this_o baronian_a construction_n the_o word_n of_o liberatus_n be_v very_o pregnant_a see_v theodorus_n as_o he_o show_v be_v one_o who_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n to_o indite_v or_o dictate_v the_o book_n and_o the_o emperor_n promise_v so_o to_o do_v if_o then_o theodorus_n solicit_v the_o bishop_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o edict_n he_o certain_o urge_v they_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o liberatus_n to_o consent_v not_o to_o his_o own_o but_o to_o the_o emperor_n word_n of_o who_o indite_v and_o dictate_v the_o edict_n be_v admit_v they_o to_o be_v the_o dative_n how_o know_v the_o cardinal_n that_o by_o tuis_fw-la vocibus_fw-la be_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o the_o edict_n may_v not_o theodorus_n signify_v to_o the_o bishop_n his_o own_o great_a like_n of_o the_o emperor_n edict_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o like_a to_o say_v as_o he_o say_v to_o consent_v to_o his_o word_n in_o approve_v the_o imperial_a edict_n the_o card_n be_v too_o secure_a &_o negligent_a in_o rely_v on_o these_o word_n tuis_fw-la vocibus_fw-la which_o be_v so_o ambiguous_a receive_v divers_a &_o those_o also_o just_a exception_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o far_o worse_a fault_n in_o this_o proof_n that_o the_o epistle_n whence_o the_o cardinal_n cit_v these_o word_n though_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o vigilius_n yet_o be_v intruth_o not_o the_o epistle_n of_o vigilius_n but_o a_o very_a counterfeit_n and_o base_a forgery_n under_o his_o name_n full_a of_o untruth_n unworthy_a of_o any_o credit_n at_o all_o which_o beside_o other_o proof_n hereafter_o to_o be_v allege_v feign_v menna_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v together_o with_o theodorus_n by_o vigilius_n four_o or_o five_o year_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a which_o censure_n be_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n till_o menna_n repent_v of_o his_o contumacy_n against_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o this_o lie_a and_o base_a forgery_n do_v baronius_n bring_v to_o prove_v theodorus_n and_o not_o justinian_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o imperial_a edict_n may_v not_o one_o say_v here_o as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ass_n like_o lip_n like_o lettuce_n such_o a_o writing_n be_v a_o most_o fit_a witness_n for_o baronius_n who_o delight_v in_o untruth_n and_o not_o find_v true_a record_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o they_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v applaud_v the_o most_o vile_a and_o abject_a forgery_n if_o they_o seem_v to_o speak_v aught_o please_v to_o the_o cardinal_n pallate_n or_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o support_v his_o untruth_n 9_o you_o see_v that_o yet_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o theodorus_n be_v the_o writer_n or_o penner_n of_o this_o decree_n none_o of_o baronius_n his_o witness_n affirm_v it_o and_o liberatus_n who_o be_v the_o best_a of_o they_o all_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a i_o may_v now_o with_o this_o answer_n put_v off_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o revile_v speech_n which_o baronius_n so_o prodigal_o bestow_v on_o theodorus_n but_o i_o mind_n not_o so_o to_o leave_v the_o cardinal_n nor_o suffer_v the_o proud_a philistine_n so_o insolent_o to_o revile_v and_o insult_v over_o any_o one_o of_o the_o israelite_n much_o less_o this_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n to_o who_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v a_o great_a honour_n than_o in_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v as_o a_o exceed_a disgrace_n to_o he_o to_o call_v and_o account_v he_o the_o author_n and_o writer_n of_o this_o edict_n it_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n that_o justinian_n so_o wise_a and_o religious_a a_o emperor_n shall_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n to_o theodorus_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v he_o in_o so_o high_a esteem_n as_o account_v his_o word_n a_o oracle_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o his_o judgement_n so_o to_o adhere_v unto_o he_o as_o constantine_n do_v to_o that_o renown_a hosius_n as_o to_o think_v it_o a_o piaculum_fw-la or_o great_a offence_n not_o to_o follow_v his_o advice_n in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n consequence_n and_o importance_n nay_o this_o one_o edict_n suppose_v with_o the_o cardinal_n theodorus_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o plead_v for_o theodorus_n but_o utter_o wipe_v away_o all_o those_o vile_a slander_n of_o heresy_n impiety_n imprudency_n and_o the_o like_a so_o often_o and_o so_o odious_o object_v and_o exaggerated_a by_o the_o cardinal_n against_o he_o this_o writing_n and_o the_o word_n thereof_o be_v as_o whosoever_o read_v they_o will_v easy_o conceive_v and_o if_o he_o deal_v ingenuous_o confess_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n of_o faith_n of_o sobriety_n of_o profound_a knowledge_n evidence_n of_o a_o mind_n full_o fraught_v with_o faith_n with_o piety_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o god_n church_n and_o in_o a_o word_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o sophocles_n senect_n be_v accuse_v to_o dote_v recite_v his_o oedipus_n coloneus_a and_o demand_v whether_o that_o do_v seem_v the_o poem_n of_o a_o dote_a man_n be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o all_o the_o judge_n acquit_v so_o none_o can_v read_v this_o edict_n but_o forthwith_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o mere_a calumny_n in_o baronius_n to_o call_v the_o maker_n of_o it_o a_o heretic_n who_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o pious_a divine_a and_o catholic_a or_o rather_o theodorus_n may_v answer_v that_o baronian_a slander_n with_o the_o like_a word_n as_o do_v s._n paul_n 24.12.13_o they_o neither_o find_v i_o make_v a_o uproar_n among_o the_o people_n nor_o in_o the_o synagogue_n nor_o in_o the_o city_n neither_o can_v they_o prove_v these_o thing_n whereof_o they_o now_o accuse_v i_o but_o this_o i_o confess_v that_o after_o this_o way_n declare_v in_o this_o edict_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n 10._o now_o as_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o general_a antidote_n at_o once_o as_o it_o be_v to_o expel_v all_o the_o whole_a poison_n of_o those_o baronian_a calumny_n so_o if_o we_o shall_v descend_v to_o particular_n the_o innocency_n of_o theodorus_n as_o also_o the_o malice_n and_o malignity_n of_o baronius_n will_v much_o more_o clear_o appear_v the_o crime_n object_v to_o theodorus_n by_o baronius_n be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n one_o his_o threefold_a heresy_n another_o his_o oppose_a himself_o to_o pope_n vigilius_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o taciturnity_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o three_o his_o mislead_v of_o justinian_n into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o aphthardokite_n and_o so_o cause_v that_o great_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o thereupon_o ensue_v all_o the_o other_o disgraceful_a term_n be_v but_o the_o superfluity_n of_o that_o malice_n which_o the_o cardinal_n bear_v against_o all_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o vigilius_n and_o his_o apostolical_a constitution_n to_o begin_v then_o with_o that_o which_o be_v easy_a the_o two_o last_o crime_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o utter_v as_o refute_v they_o both_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a slander_n and_o calumny_n without_o any_o certain_a ground_n or_o probability_n of_o truth_n devise_v either_o by_o baronius_n himself_o or_o by_o such_o as_o he_o be_v enemy_n and_o hater_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o true_o for_o the_o late_a his_o mislead_v justinian_n into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o apthardokite_n that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o justinian_n as_o we_o have_v before_o 20._o prove_v do_v not_o only_o at_o all_o hold_v that_o heresy_n but_o it_o be_v whole_o forge_v and_o devise_v by_o baronius_n he_o have_v not_o any_o one_o author_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o forge_a writing_n to_o testify_v this_o no_o nor_o any_o probable_a collection_n out_o of_o any_o author_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o lay_v this_o imputation_n upon_o theodorus_n the_o world_n be_v whole_o and_o sole_o behold_v to_o the_o cardinal_n for_o this_o shameless_a calumny_n and_o yet_o see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o baronius_n herein_o he_o be_v not_o content_v bare_o and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o tax_v and_o reprove_v theodorus_n which_o have_v be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a have_v no_o proof_n nor_o evidence_n of_o the_o crime_n but_o in_o this_o passage_n as_o if_o she_o have_v demonstrative_o prove_v theodorus_n to_o be_v guilty_a hereof_o he_o rage_v and_o foam_v like_o a_o wild_a boar_n against_o he_o call_v he_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n and_o most_o vehement_a propugner_n of_o blasphemy_n the_o plague_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o with_o
for_o this_o cause_n for_o that_o both_o themselves_o profess_v and_o require_v other_o to_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v unum_fw-la de_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitate_fw-la nor_o content_v herewith_o he_o add_v these_o word_n the_o heresy_n whereof_o with_o no_o niter_fw-la can_v be_v wash_v away_o he_o feign_v say_v baronius_n 102._o that_o these_o word_n unus_fw-la de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la est_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o explain_v of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o sentence_n unus_fw-la de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la est_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n prorsus_fw-la reijciendam_fw-la esse_fw-la putarunt_fw-la think_v to_o be_v such_o as_o ought_v utter_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o be_v never_o use_v by_o the_o father_n in_o their_o synodall_n sentence_n latere_fw-la enim_fw-la sciebant_fw-la sub_fw-la melle_fw-la venenum_fw-la for_o they_o know_v that_o poison_n do_v lie_v under_o this_o honey_n now_o see_v by_o justinians_n edict_n and_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n thereof_o all_o who_o either_o refuse_n or_o who_o will_v not_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v unum_fw-la de_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitate_fw-la be_v accurse_v and_o exclude_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o communion_n baronius_n can_v possible_o escape_v that_o just_a censure_n who_o condemn_v that_o profession_n as_o heretical_a and_o as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o chalcedon_n thus_o while_o the_o cardinal_n labour_v to_o prove_v by_o this_o the_o act_n of_o the_o five_o council_n to_o be_v corrupt_a he_o demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o untrue_a heretical_a reject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o slanderer_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n 4._o three_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scythian_a monk_n will_v infer_v verba_fw-la ista_fw-la in_o synodum_fw-la chalcedonensem_fw-la bring_v or_o thrust_v in_o those_o word_n into_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v a_o slander_n without_o all_o colour_n or_o ground_n of_o truth_n they_o see_v divers_a nestorian_n obstinate_a in_o deny_v this_o truth_n that_o chest_n be_v unus_fw-la de_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitate_fw-la who_o pretend_v for_o they_o that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o monk_n and_o catholic_n most_o just_o reply_v that_o though_o the_o express_a word_n be_v not_o there_o yet_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v decree_v in_o that_o council_n that_o this_o confession_n be_v but_o a_o expression_n or_o explication_n of_o that_o which_o be_v true_o implicit_o and_o more_o obscure_o decree_v at_o chalcedon_n to_o falsify_v the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n or_o add_v one_o syllable_n unto_o it_o otherwise_o than_o by_o way_n of_o explanation_n or_o declaration_n that_o the_o monk_n and_o catholic_n who_o baronius_n call_v eutychean_o never_o seek_v to_o do_v as_o at_o large_a appear_v by_o that_o most_o learned_a and_o orthodoxal_a book_n write_v by_o johannes_n maxentius_n about_o this_o very_a cause_n against_o which_o book_n and_o the_o author_n thereof_o the_o more_o earnest_o baronius_n do_v oppose_v himself_o and_o call_v they_o heretical_a he_o do_v not_o thereby_o one_o whit_n disgrace_v they_o his_o tongue_n and_o pen_n be_v no_o slander_n at_o least_o not_o to_o weigh_v but_o the_o more_o he_o still_o entangle_v himself_o in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nestorian_n out_o of_o which_o in_o that_o cause_n none_o can_v extricate_v he_o as_o in_o another_o treatise_n i_o purpose_v god_n willing_a to_o demonstrate_v 5._o four_o whereas_o baronius_n say_v that_o the_o scythian_a monk_n prevail_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hormisda_n quod_fw-la absque_fw-la additamento_fw-la synodus_fw-la rectè_fw-la consisteres_fw-la because_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v well_o enough_o without_o that_o addition_n he_o show_v a_o notable_a sleight_n of_o his_o heretical_a fraud_n that_o the_o synod_n be_v well_o enough_o without_o add_v those_o word_n as_o a_o express_a part_n of_o the_o synodall_n decree_n or_o as_o write_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v most_o true_a but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o neither_o the_o scythian_a monk_n nor_o any_o catholic_n do_v affirm_v they_o so_o to_o be_v or_o wish_v they_o so_o to_o be_v add_v for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o say_v in_o express_a word_n we_o will_v have_v the_o decree_n falsify_v or_o write_v in_o other_o word_n than_o it_o be_v by_o the_o council_n but_o that_o the_o synod_n be_v well_o enough_o without_o this_o additament_n as_o a_o explication_n of_o it_o and_o declaration_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o council_n be_v most_o untrue_a for_o both_o justinian_n by_o his_o edict_n command_v and_o pope_n john_n by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n confirm_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n both_o of_o that_o council_n and_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o when_o a_o controversy_n be_v once_o move_v and_o on_o foot_n whether_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v unus_fw-la de_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitate_fw-la for_o a_o man_n then_o to_o deny_v this_o or_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n or_o to_o deny_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v add_v as_o a_o true_a explanation_n of_o that_o council_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o sour_a first_o counsel_n and_o though_o one_o shall_v say_v and_o profess_v in_o word_n as_o do_v hormisda_n and_o his_o legate_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n yet_o in_o that_o they_o express_o deny_v this_o truth_n which_o be_v certain_o decree_v at_o chalcedon_n their_o general_a profession_n shall_v not_o excuse_v they_o but_o their_o express_a denial_n of_o this_o one_o particular_a shall_v demonstrate_v they_o both_o to_o be_v heretic_n and_o express_o to_o believe_v and_o hold_v a_o heresy_n repugnant_a to_o that_o council_n which_o in_o a_o generality_n they_o profess_v to_o hold_v but_o indeed_o and_o truth_n do_v not_o even_o as_o the_o express_a deny_v of_o the_o manhood_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n or_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v convince_v one_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n though_o he_o profess_v himself_o in_o a_o generality_n to_o believe_v and_o hold_v all_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v or_o the_o nicene_n father_n decree_n if_o baronius_n his_o word_n that_o the_o council_n be_v right_a without_o that_o additament_n be_v take_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n they_o be_v idle_a vain_a and_o speak_v to_o no_o purpose_n which_o of_o the_o cardinal_n deep_a wisdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v if_o they_o be_v take_v as_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v in_o the_o late_a sense_n they_o undeniable_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n nestorian_a 6._o but_o leave_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n fraud_n in_o this_o passage_n let_v we_o come_v to_o that_o last_o clause_n which_o concern_v the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n this_o say_v he_o which_o in_o hormâ—sdaes_n day_n they_o can_v not_o now_o in_o this_o five_o synod_n they_o obtain_v now_o they_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o synod_n this_o clause_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitate_fw-la a_o very_a perilous_a corruption_n sure_a to_o express_v that_o clause_n which_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n semper_fw-la excipio_fw-la hormisdam_fw-la with_o all_o catholic_n believe_v and_o teach_v which_o whosoever_o deny_v or_o will_v not_o profess_v be_v anathematise_v and_o exclude_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o this_o think_v you_o a_o very_a sore_a corruption_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v not_o the_o cardinal_n a_o rare_a man_n of_o judgement_n that_o can_v spy_v such_o a_o main_a fault_n in_o these_o act_n of_o the_o five_o council_n that_o they_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v unum_fw-la de_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitate_fw-la to_o which_o profession_n both_o they_o and_o all_o other_o be_v bind_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o anathema_n 7._o yea_o but_o in_o the_o act_v those_o word_n be_v cite_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o they_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a fancy_n and_o calumny_n of_o the_o cardinal_n they_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o five_o synod_n who_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o it_o relate_v not_o precise_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n nor_o what_o it_o there_o express_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la but_o the_o true_a sum_n and_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v there_o decree_v for_o thus_o they_o say_v a._n the_o holy_a synod_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o definition_n which_o it_o make_v of_o faith_n do_v profess_v god_n the_o word_n incarnate_a to_o be_v make_v man_n this_o be_v all_o they_o report_v of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o by_o the_o opposition_n of_o ibas_n
moderation_n and_o wisdom_n of_o cyrill_n that_o can_v think_v cyrill_a ever_o to_o have_v write_v in_o such_o manner_n either_o to_o any_o metropolitan_a or_o to_o any_o patriarch_n special_o see_v cyrill_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n at_o antioch_n 9_o let_v not_o a_o metropolitan_a do_v any_o thing_n in_o such_o cause_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n 28._o the_o other_o doubt_n be_v whether_o that_o domnus_n to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v be_v the_o same_o domnus_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o successor_n to_o john_n the_o cardinal_n be_v much_o trouble_v in_o remove_v this_o doubt_n and_o he_o wind_v himself_o divers_a way_n sure_o it_o be_v say_v baronius_n 44._o that_o he_o who_o have_v such_o authority_n must_v needs_o be_v some_o eminent_a bishop_n and_o not_o one_o of_o a_o inferior_a see_n true_a but_o he_o may_v be_v a_o metropolitan_a and_o so_o have_v inferior_a bishop_n under_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v no_o patriarch_n again_o say_v he_o ibid._n there_o be_v no_o domnus_n else_o but_o this_o domnus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n mention_v either_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n or_o chalcedon_n who_o have_v such_o authority_n as_o to_o depose_v and_o restore_v bishop_n ad_fw-la libitum_fw-la as_o if_o domnus_n of_o antioch_n may_v do_v it_o ad_fw-la libitum_fw-la but_o in_o such_o lawful_a manner_n as_o domnus_n of_o antioch_n may_v do_v it_o there_o be_v other_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o domnus_n and_o those_o mention_v in_o those_o very_a counsel_n who_o may_v upon_o just_a cause_n and_o by_o due_a and_o canonical_a proceed_n depose_v and_o restore_v their_o inferior_a bishop_n look_v but_o into_o those_o counsel_n and_o you_o will_v admire_v both_o the_o supine_n negligence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o this_o point_n and_o his_o most_o audacious_a downâ—facing_v of_o the_o truth_n for_o to_o omit_v other_o both_o in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n there_o be_v often_o mention_v of_o domnus_n bishop_n of_o apamea_n a_o metropolitan_a bishop_n as_o the_o word_n of_o miletius_n b._n do_v witness_n i_o miletius_n bishop_n of_o larissa_n speak_v for_o domnus_n the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n of_o apamca_n and_o for_o this_o domnus_n he_o subscribe_v a._n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o fraudulent_o the_o cardinal_n deal_v in_o this_o very_a point_n he_o neither_o will_v set_v down_o that_o epistle_n nor_o acquaint_v you_o with_o that_o which_o in_o balsamon_n appellatio_fw-la be_v express_o note_v that_o peter_n the_o bishop_n who_o that_o domnus_n unto_o who_o cyrill_n write_v have_v depose_v be_v alexandrinus_n sacerdos_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarchall_a diocese_n of_o alexandria_n what_o have_v domnus_n of_o antioch_n to_o do_v with_o the_o alexandrian_a bishop_n so_o clear_v it_o be_v by_o balsamon_n that_o this_o domnus_n unto_o who_o cyrill_n write_v be_v not_o domnus_n of_o antioch_n as_o the_o card._n i_o fear_v against_o his_o knowledge_n avouch_v 29._o thus_o you_o see_v all_o and_o every_o reason_n which_o the_o cardinal_n bring_v john_n to_o be_v dead_a seven_o year_n before_o cyrill_n not_o only_o to_o be_v weak_a and_o unable_a to_o enforce_v that_o conclusion_n but_o withal_o to_o be_v full_o fraught_v with_o fraud_n and_o untruth_n so_o that_o if_o i_o have_v not_o find_v more_o sound_a and_o certain_a reason_n to_o persuade_v this_o i_o can_v never_o by_o the_o cardinal_n proof_n have_v be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o a_o error_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o theodoret_n epistle_n but_o see_v upon_o the_o undoubted_a testimony_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o john_n die_v before_o cyrill_n i_o willing_o acknowledge_v a_o slip_n of_o some_o writer_n in_o that_o inscription_n but_o yet_o the_o epistle_n itself_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v true_o to_o be_v theodoret_n which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o synod_n avouch_v and_o which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o cardinal_n undertake_v to_o disprove_v but_o by_o no_o one_o reason_n do_v offer_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o even_o for_o that_o error_n also_o in_o the_o inscription_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o those_o who_o can_v have_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o original_a yea_o perhaps_o of_o some_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o five_o council_n shall_v find_v either_o no_o name_n at_o all_o or_o which_o i_o rather_o suppose_v the_o name_n of_o domnus_n express_v therein_o in_o stead_n of_o which_o whereas_o some_o ignorant_a audacious_a exscriber_n have_v thrust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o john_n it_o be_v not_o nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v any_o impeachment_n at_o all_o to_o the_o synodall_n act_n unless_o the_o cardinal_n will_v acknowledge_v his_o own_o annal_n to_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n because_o in_o they_o pascalis_n be_v write_v by_o some_o such_o error_n for_o pelagius_n john_n for_o vigilius_n instinus_n for_o justinianus_n theodorus_n for_o theodosius_n sexta._fw-la for_o quinta_fw-la foelicianus_fw-la for_o celestianus_n and_o a_o number_n the_o like_a in_o other_o cause_n most_o of_o these_o slip_n pertain_v to_o this_o very_a cause_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o which_o we_o do_v entreat_v cap._n xxxv_o that_o baronius_n himself_o follow_v many_o forge_a write_n and_o fabulous_a narration_n in_o handle_v this_o cause_n of_o the_o five_o council_n as_o particular_o the_o excommunication_n ascribe_v to_o menna_n theodorus_n and_o other_o and_o the_o narration_n of_o anastasius_n 1._o you_o have_v see_v all_o the_o exception_n which_o their_o great_a momus_n can_v devise_v against_o these_o act_n to_o prove_v they_o corrupt_v either_o by_o alteration_n or_o mutilation_n or_o which_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o by_o addition_n of_o forge_a write_n but_o alas_o who_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v baronius_n declaim_v against_o corrupt_a false_a forge_a or_o counterfeit_a write_n quis_fw-la tulerit_fw-la graccho_n better_o may_v gracchus_n inveigh_v against_o sedition_n or_o verres_n against_o bribery_n than_o baronius_n against_o the_o use_n of_o false_a and_o feign_a write_n aethiopem_fw-la albus_fw-la derideat_fw-la he_o shall_v first_o have_v wash_v away_o those_o foul_a blemish_n out_o of_o his_o own_o annal_n more_o black_a herewith_o than_o any_o aethiopian_a and_o then_o have_v censure_v such_o spot_n in_o other_o be_v his_o annal_n well_o purge_v of_o such_o write_n their_o vast_a tome_n will_v become_v a_o pretty_a manual_a they_o who_o have_v occasion_n to_o examine_v other_o passage_n in_o baronius_n will_v find_v the_o truth_n hereof_o in_o they_o for_o this_o one_o concern_v the_o five_o council_n pope_n vigilius_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n from_o which_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o digress_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o whosoever_o will_v compare_v the_o cardinal_n annal_n with_o this_o treatise_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o all_o which_o he_o have_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n rely_v on_o no_o other_o nor_o better_a ground_n but_o either_o forge_a write_n or_o if_o true_o write_v by_o the_o author_n yet_o on_o some_o fabulous_a narration_n and_o untruth_n which_o from_o they_o the_o cardinal_n have_v can_v out_o as_o only_o fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n suffer_v i_o to_o give_v a_o taste_n hereof_o in_o some_o of_o they_o 2._o the_o first_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v a_o supplication_n to_o vigilius_n or_o a_o brief_a confession_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o mennas_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n theodorus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o divers_a other_o eastern_a bishop_n insert_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o vigilius_n and_o much_o applaud_v by_o the_o cardinal_n 19_o in_o this_o cause_n and_o this_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n be_v by_o many_o evident_a proof_n before_o mention_v easy_o discern_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o as_o the_o cardinal_n tell_v we_o 20._o be_v to_o humble_v themselves_o to_o pope_n vigilius_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o injury_n they_o have_v do_v in_o writing_n and_o declaim_v against_o 3._o he_o and_o his_o synodall_n constitution_n for_o taciturnity_n concern_v the_o three_o chapter_n now_o see_v that_o whole_a matter_n be_v fictitious_a for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o synod_n ever_o hold_v nor_o any_o such_o decree_n ever_o make_v the_o confession_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o they_o must_v be_v like_o they_o fabulous_a and_o forge_a 3._o the_o content_n bewray_v the_o dulness_n of_o the_o forger_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n profess_v there_o to_o embrace_v the_o four_o former_a counsel_n and_o all_o the_o act_n thereof_o in_o all_o cause_n judgement_n and_o constitution_n make_v with_o consent_n vigilij_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n legate_n why_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n know_v right_o well_o that_o some_o canon_n be_v conclude_v both_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n not_o only_o
edictum_fw-la in_o that_o year_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n recall_v the_o edict_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v concern_v the_o three_o chapter_n show_v himself_o therein_o obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o year_n narses_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n trust_v to_o the_o help_n of_o god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n put_v to_o flight_n and_o kill_v totilas_n with_o his_o whole_a army_n so_o binius_fw-la upon_o who_o gloss_n it_o will_v inevitable_o follow_v that_o narses_n never_o overcome_v totilas_n nor_o be_v send_v general_n into_o italy_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o before_o we_o have_v by_o many_o reason_n prove_v and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a general_a council_n fine_a that_o justinian_n do_v not_o at_o all_o recall_v that_o edict_n he_o be_v both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o council_n yea_o after_o the_o death_n of_o vigilius_n earnest_n in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o but_o let_v we_o admit_v that_o he_o have_v indeed_o recall_v that_o edict_n when_o think_v you_o be_v this_o do_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v you_o better_o than_o baronius_n who_o refer_v all_o that_o to_o the_o 26._o year_n of_o justinian_n which_o be_v the_o 17._o of_o the_o gothicke_a war_n for_o by_o his_o narration_n 15.22.23_o not_o only_o the_o emperor_n in_o that_o year_n revoke_v his_o edict_n against_o the_o three_o chapter_n but_o he_o with_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o menna_n be_v all_o in_o that_o year_n reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o perfect_a peace_n conclude_v on_o all_o hand_n before_o the_o month_n of_o july_n peace_n be_v conclude_v menna_n short_o after_o die_v if_o then_o as_o binius_fw-la gloss_v totilas_n be_v slay_v eo_fw-la anno_fw-la in_o that_o year_n wherein_o justinian_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v recall_v his_o edict_n than_o be_v he_o certain_o vanquish_v and_o slay_v not_o by_o narses_n for_o he_o as_o procopius_n 408._o show_v come_v not_o as_o chief_a general_n into_o italy_n until_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o the_o gothicke_a war_n which_o be_v the_o 27._o of_o justinian_n again_o see_v it_o follow_v in_o anastasius_n tunc_fw-la adunatus_fw-la then_o when_o totilas_n be_v vanquish_v and_o kill_v do_v the_o roman_a clergy_n entreat_v to_o have_v vigilius_n with_o the_o rest_n restore_v from_o exile_n it_o hence_o clear_o follow_v that_o anastasius_n can_v mean_v no_o other_o exile_n than_o such_o as_o be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o some_o three_o or_o four_o year_n before_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o anthimus_n and_o not_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o council_n for_o the_o council_n be_v not_o hold_v in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o the_o gothicke_a war_n or_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o justinian_n but_o in_o the_o eighteen_o of_o the_o one_o and_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o act_n do_v witness_v or_o if_o baronius_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o exile_n follow_v the_o council_n to_o be_v that_o from_o which_o narses_n entreat_v that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v then_o it_o certain_o follow_v upon_o this_o account_n of_o binius_fw-la reckon_v totilas_n death_n to_o be_v in_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o justinian_n that_o narses_n and_o the_o roman_a clergy_n entreat_v the_o emperor_n to_o restore_v vigilius_n out_o of_o exile_n before_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o exile_n nay_o before_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v or_o before_o vigilius_n have_v give_v any_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v which_o do_v not_o well_o accord_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o narses_n and_o the_o roman_a clergy_n to_o entreat_v nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o emperor_n to_o grant_v the_o same_o be_v further_a manifest_a by_o the_o other_o note_n of_o time_n which_o binius_fw-la cit_fw-la set_v down_o that_o totilas_n be_v kill_v decimo_fw-la anno_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la in_o the_o 10_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o the_o holy_a monk_n bennet_n have_v foretell_v unto_o he_o for_o totilas_n be_v make_v king_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o the_o gothick_n war_n as_o procopius_n 347._o testify_v which_o be_v in_o the_o 16._o year_n of_o justinian_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o act_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n but_o to_o help_v the_o benedictine_n pprophecy_n we_o will_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o and_o account_v the_o next_o year_n for_o his_o first_o yet_o even_o so_o must_v totilas_n be_v vanquish_v and_o slay_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o the_o gothicke_a war_n or_o 27._o of_o justinian_n for_o with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o the_o gothicke_a war_n be_v full_o complete_v the_o ten_o year_n of_o totilas_n wherefore_o if_o benedict_n be_v not_o a_o lie_a prophet_n and_o if_o totilas_n be_v slay_v decimo_fw-la anno_fw-la in_o his_o ten_o year_n than_o all_o the_o former_a inconvenience_n do_v upon_o this_o account_n also_o ensue_v that_o he_o be_v not_o vanquish_v by_o narses_n that_o then_o when_o he_o be_v slay_v narses_n &_o the_o roman_a clergy_n do_v not_o entreat_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o vigilius_n out_o of_o banishment_n and_o the_o like_a see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o narses_n come_v not_o into_o italy_n and_o that_o vigilius_n be_v not_o banish_v by_o that_o baronian_a exile_n which_o follow_v the_o council_n till_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o the_o gothicke_a war_n and_o 27._o of_o justinian_n or_o if_o any_o to_o excuse_v binius_fw-la will_v expound_v as_o baronius_n 16._o do_v the_o pprophecy_n to_o be_v mean_v that_o totilas_n be_v slay_v anno_fw-la decimo_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o ten_o year_n be_v complete_a that_o plain_o contradict_v the_o pprophecy_n for_o if_o the_o ten_o year_n be_v whole_o end_v then_o be_v he_o not_o slay_v in_o the_o ten_o but_o only_o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n nor_o in_o the_o ten_o otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o first_o second_o or_o six_o year_n nay_o slay_v in_o the_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v that_o be_v slay_v after_o all_o those_o year_n end_v and_o full_o complete_v 24._o now_o that_o which_o binius_fw-la 16._o interlace_v of_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o obsequent_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n or_o as_o baronius_n 17._o express_v it_o for_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o pope_n command_n these_o as_o be_v but_o flourish_v of_o their_o vanity_n and_o arrogancy_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o the_o act_n both_o of_o justinian_n and_o of_o the_o five_o council_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o justinian_n be_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o commander_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n empire_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o cradle_n but_o that_o which_o be_v add_v that_o narses_n overcome_v the_o goth_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n i_o be_o desirous_a a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a to_o examine_v the_o rather_o because_o 15._o baronius_n little_a less_o than_o triumph_v therein_o narses_n say_v he_o indevor_v all_o these_o thing_n mariae_fw-la virgin_n open_a by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o again_o have_v cite_v certain_a word_n out_o of_o evagrius_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o say_v 18._o he_o you_o do_v understand_v cujus_fw-la niti_fw-la praesidio_fw-la deuce_n debeant_fw-la on_o who_o help_n general_n &_o captain_n must_v rely_v that_o they_o may_v perform_v every_o difficult_a enterprise_n true_o even_o on_o the_o help_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n who_o be_v invocate_v by_o our_o prayer_n may_v rise_v against_o the_o enemy_n for_o of_o her_o the_o church_n sing_v terribilis_fw-la ut_fw-la castrorum_fw-la acies_fw-la thou_o be_v terrible_a as_o a_o army_n well_o order_v thus_o the_o cardinal_n wrest_v and_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o draw_v man_n confidence_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n make_v she_o contrary_a to_o her_o sex_n to_o be_v another_o mars_n and_o a_o chief_a warrior_n in_o all_o the_o great_a battle_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n what_o narses_n do_v procopius_n do_v declare_v who_o thus_o write_v 416._o of_o he_o when_o totilas_n be_v overcome_v narses_n be_v exceed_o joyful_a id_fw-la omne_fw-la deo_fw-la acceptum_fw-la ut_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o vero_fw-la indesinenter_fw-la refer_v do_v continual_o attribute_v all_o that_o victory_n to_o god_n to_o who_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v evagrius_n the_o cardinal_n own_o witness_n testify_v the_o same_o even_o in_o that_o place_n which_o the_o cardinal_n allege_v his_o word_n be_v these_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o be_v with_o narses_n report_n that_o dum_fw-la precibus_fw-la divinum_fw-la numen_fw-la placeret_fw-la while_o he_o appease_v or_o please_v god_n by_o his_o prayer_n &_o other_o office_n of_o piety_n and_o give_v due_a honour_n
unto_o he_o the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o plain_o set_v down_o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v fight_v with_o the_o enemy_n nor_o fight_v with_o they_o till_o he_o receive_v a_o sign_n from_o above_o thus_o evag._n in_o who_o word_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o narses_n use_v noin_v vocation_n or_o prayer_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n or_o any_o other_o but_o only_o to_o god_n it_o be_v divinun_n numen_fw-la the_o very_a godhead_n which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o prayer_n &_o office_n of_o piety_n adore_v second_o that_o evag._n mention_v not_o either_o invocation_n or_o adoration_n use_v by_o narses_n to_o the_o virgin_n or_o any_o confidence_n that_o he_o repose_v in_o she_o or_o that_o she_o at_o all_o help_v he_o in_o the_o battle_n but_o only_o that_o she_o appear_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o messenger_n to_o signify_v what_o time_n he_o shall_v fight_v now_o as_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v no_o helper_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n either_o in_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o his_o birth_n though_o as_o a_o messenger_n from_o god_n he_o signify_v they_o both_o unto_o joseph_n joseph_n neither_o invocate_a he_o nor_o rely_v on_o he_o but_o on_o god_n who_o messenger_n he_o be_v even_o so_o admit_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o apparition_n the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v signify_v from_o god_n the_o time_n when_o narses_n shall_v fight_v but_o neither_o do_v narses_n invocate_v or_o adore_v she_o nor_o do_v she_o herself_o more_o help_n in_o the_o battle_n than_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v the_o confidence_n of_o narses_n rely_v on_o she_o but_o on_o god_n who_o messenger_n he_o then_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v let_v the_o cardinal_n or_o binius_fw-la or_o any_o of_o they_o prove_v forcible_o which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v out_o of_o evagrius_n any_o other_o invocation_n or_o adoration_n use_v by_o narses_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o i_o will_v consent_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o whole_a point_n three_o all_o that_o evagrius_n say_v of_o that_o apparition_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v but_o a_o rumour_n and_o report_n of_o some_o who_o be_v with_o narses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o say_v evagrius_n himself_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v so_o or_o that_o narses_n either_o say_v or_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o report_v it_o be_v by_o some_o of_o the_o soldier_n of_o narses_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a that_o must_v rely_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o reporter_n now_o for_o the_o cardinal_n to_o avouch_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o a_o rumour_n or_o report_n of_o how_o credible_a man_n themselves_o know_v not_o from_o such_o a_o uncertainty_n to_o collect_v that_o general_n ought_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o their_o battle_n and_o that_o she_o interpellata_fw-la precibus_fw-la be_v invocate_v by_o their_o prayer_n rise_v up_o and_o become_v a_o warrior_n on_o their_o side_n this_o by_o none_o that_o be_v indifferent_a can_v be_v judge_v less_o than_o exceed_a temerity_n and_o by_o those_o that_o be_v religious_a will_v be_v condemn_v as_o plain_a superstition_n and_o impiety_n but_o let_v we_o return_v now_o to_o anastasius_n who_o narration_n as_o it_o be_v untrue_a in_o itself_o if_o the_o come_n of_o narses_n into_o italy_n and_o victory_n over_o the_o goth_n be_v refer_v to_o that_o time_n when_o totilas_n have_v before_o win_v rome_n so_o it_o be_v much_o more_o untrue_a if_o it_o be_v refer_v as_o by_o binius_fw-la gloss_n it_o be_v either_o to_o the_o year_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n recall_v his_o edict_n which_o be_v never_o or_o to_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o totilas_n which_o be_v whole_o end_v before_o the_o come_n of_o narses_n into_o italy_n and_o before_o the_o five_o council_n and_o the_o baronian_a banishment_n of_o vigilius_n 25._o after_o the_o victory_n of_o narses_n it_o follow_v in_o anastasius_n tunc_fw-la adunatus_fw-la clerus_fw-la than_o the_o roman_a clergy_n join_v together_o beseech_v narses_n that_o he_o will_v entreat_v the_o emperor_n that_o if_o as_o yet_o pope_n vigilius_n with_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n that_o be_v carry_v into_o banishment_n with_o he_o be_v alive_a they_o may_v return_v home_o in_o that_o they_o speak_v of_o this_o exile_n as_o long_o before_o begin_v even_o so_o long_o that_o they_o doubt_v whether_o vigilius_n be_v then_o alive_a or_o no_o it_o seem_v evident_o that_o anastasius_n still_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o that_o banishment_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o anthimus_n after_o he_o have_v be_v two_o year_n in_o constantinople_n that_o fall_v five_o seq_n whole_a year_n before_o the_o victory_n of_o narses_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o add_v si_fw-la adhuc_fw-la if_o vigilius_n do_v live_v as_o yet_o that_o be_v after_o so_o long_a time_n of_o banishment_n remain_v alive_a now_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o vigilius_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n not_o within_o two_o year_n after_o his_o come_n to_o constantinople_n banish_v as_o by_o the_o five_o general_a council_n be_v concilij_fw-la evident_a it_o hence_o follow_v that_o as_o this_o anastasian_a exile_n so_o all_o the_o consequent_n depend_v thereon_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o anastasius_n without_o all_o truth_n or_o probability_n for_o see_v vigilius_n be_v not_o then_o banish_v neither_o do_v the_o roman_n entreat_v narses_n nor_o narses_n the_o emperor_n for_o his_o delivery_n nor_o the_o emperor_n upon_o that_o send_v to_o recall_v he_o or_o they_o from_o exile_n nor_o use_v any_o such_o word_n about_o pelagius_n nor_o thank_v they_o if_o they_o will_v accept_v vigilius_n nor_o do_v they_o promise_v after_o the_o death_n of_o vigilius_n to_o choose_v pelagius_n nor_o do_v the_o emperor_n dismiss_v they_o all_o for_o of_o pelagius_n that_o he_o three_o year_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n remain_v in_o banishment_n be_v certain_o testify_v by_o victor_n consulatum_fw-la nor_o do_v they_o return_v from_o exile_n into_o sicily_n all_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n so_o in_o this_o catastrophe_n begin_v at_o the_o time_n when_o anastasius_n say_v totilas_n be_v king_n of_o the_o goth_n there_o be_v contain_v at_o least_o forty_o capital_a untruth_n to_o let_v pass_v the_o rest_n as_o be_v of_o lesser_a note_n and_o moment_n let_v any_o now_o cast_v up_o the_o whole_a sum_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o shall_v find_v not_o only_o as_o i_o have_v say_v so_o many_o untruth_n as_o there_o be_v line_n but_o if_o one_o will_v strict_o examine_v the_o matter_n as_o there_o be_v word_n in_o the_o anastasian_a description_n of_o the_o life_n of_o vigilius_n &_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o few_o pope_n life_n escape_v better_o at_o his_o hand_n than_o this_o but_o i_o have_v stay_v long_o enough_o in_o declare_v the_o falsehood_n of_o anastasius_n on_o who_o baronius_n so_o much_o rely_v and_o who_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a author_n for_o such_o a_o annalist_n as_o baronius_n cap._n xxxvi_o that_o baronius_n reprove_v pope_n vigilius_n for_o his_o come_n to_o constantinople_n and_o a_o refutation_n thereof_o with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o same_o vigilius_n 1._o after_o all_o which_o the_o cardinal_n can_v devise_v to_o disgrace_v either_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o empress_n or_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n or_o the_o cause_n itself_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n or_o the_o synodall_n act_n in_o the_o last_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v against_o pope_n vigilius_n for_o this_o cause_n so_o nettle_v he_o that_o whatsoever_o or_o whosoever_o come_v in_o his_o way_n though_o it_o be_v his_o holiness_n himself_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v they_o if_o he_o think_v thereby_o to_o gain_v never_o so_o little_a for_o the_o support_n of_o their_o infallible_a chair_n and_o what_o think_v you_o be_v it_o that_o he_o carp_v at_o and_o for_o which_o he_o so_o unmannerly_a quarrel_n pope_n vigilius_n be_v it_o for_o oppugn_v the_o truth_n publish_v by_o the_o emp._n edict_n or_o be_v it_o for_o make_v his_o heretical_a constitution_n and_o define_v it_o ex_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la in_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n or_o be_v it_o for_o his_o pevishnesse_n in_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o general_a council_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o city_n where_o it_o be_v hold_v and_o have_v promise_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o it_o or_o be_v it_o his_o pertinacious_a obstinacy_n in_o heresy_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o undergo_v both_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o a_o anathema_n denounce_v by_o the_o general_a council_n and_o also_o the_o calamity_n and_o weariness_n of_o exile_n inflict_v by_o the_o emperor_n as_o baronius_n say_v
for_o by_o it_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n christian_a empire_n have_v be_v rob_v the_o ignorant_a seduce_v the_o whole_a church_n abuse_v nero_n do_v not_o the_o thousand_o part_n so_o much_o hurt_v by_o martyr_a peter_n and_o paul_n when_o they_o be_v present_a with_o he_o as_o the_o most_o false_o suppose_a donation_n have_v do_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n 5._o will_v you_o yet_o see_v the_o great_a vanity_n of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o this_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o event_n and_o the_o emperor_n presence_n some_o probat_fw-la ten_o year_n before_o this_o pope_n agapetus_n be_v send_v by_o theodotus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o to_o the_o same_o emperor_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o at_o that_o time_n anthimus_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o intruder_n hold_v the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n agapetus_n depose_v he_o that_o be_v he_o declare_v and_o denounce_v which_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o he_o be_v never_o lawful_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v and_o that_o himself_o do_v not_o nor_o ought_v other_o to_o hold_v he_o for_o the_o lawful_a bishop_n thereof_o whereupon_o menna_n be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_a bishop_n by_o agapetus_n in_o anthimus_n his_o room_n vigilius_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n agapetus_n send_v by_o a_o gothish_a usurper_n vigilius_n call_v by_o a_o religious_a and_o most_o orthodoxal_a professor_n agapetus_n send_v by_o a_o heretic_n and_o arian_n king_n vigilius_n call_v purposely_o about_o cause_n of_o faith_n agapetus_n send_v only_o about_o civil_a and_o but_o casual_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n you_o will_v now_o even_o bless_v yourself_o to_o see_v how_o the_o card._n here_o turn_v this_o argument_n ab_fw-la eventu_fw-la &_o by_o it_o prove_v the_o pope_n presence_n at_o the_o same_o court_n with_o the_o same_o emperor_n to_o have_v bring_v such_o a_o infinite_a &_o unspeakable_a good_a unto_o the_o church_n as_o can_v scarce_o be_v wish_v agapetus_n 12._o no_o long_o send_v from_o theodotus_n a_o barbarous_a goth_n but_o even_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o by_o he_o command_v to_o go_v thither_o with_o a_o errant_a from_o heaven_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v send_v to_o entreat_v of_o peace_n but_o he_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o go_v ut_fw-la imperaret_fw-la imperantibus_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o emperor_n above_o the_o emperor_n he_o like_o saint_n peter_n 13._o have_v not_o gold_n nor_o silver_n be_v fain_o to_o pawn_v the_o holy_a vessel_n for_o to_o furnish_v he_o with_o money_n in_o the_o journey_n but_o he_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o power_n and_o heavenly_a treasure_n of_o work_a miracle_n now_o be_v demonstrate_v 22._o the_o high_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o without_o any_o council_n call_v about_o the_o matter_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v he_o can_v depose_v a_o patriarch_n at_o other_o time_n he_o may_v not_o have_v that_o title_n and_o a_o patriarch_n of_o so_o high_a a_o see_v as_o constantinople_n and_o so_o high_o favour_v by_o the_o emp._n &_o empress_n now_o be_v demonstrate_v 23._o that_o pontifex_fw-la supra_fw-la omnes_fw-la canon_n eminet_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v above_o all_o canon_n for_o hereby_o be_v show_v that_o he_o by_o his_o omnipent_a authority_n may_v do_v matter_n with_o the_o canon_n without_o the_o canon_n against_o all_o canon_n &_o see_v his_o judgement_n be_v without_o a_o synod_n which_o in_o a_o patriarch_n cause_n be_v require_v fuit_fw-la secundum_fw-la supremam_fw-la apostilicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o supreme_a authority_n which_o be_v transcendent_a above_o all_o canon_n or_o to_o use_v bellarmine_n partem_fw-la phrase_n he_o do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v princeps_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la one_o that_o may_v do_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n nay_o if_o you_o well_o consider_v 31._o admirari_fw-la non_fw-la desines_n you_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o wonder_v to_o see_v that_o agapetus_n a_o poor_a man_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n shall_v imperare_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la corum_fw-la facta_fw-la rescindere_fw-la jura_fw-la dare_v omnibusque_fw-la jubere_fw-la to_o command_v emperor_n to_o adnull_v their_o act_n to_o depose_v a_o patriarch_n and_o thrust_v he_o from_o his_o throne_n to_o set_v another_o there_o to_o set_v down_o law_n and_o command_v all_o man_n and_o to_o do_v all_o this_o without_o any_o synod_n &_o such_o a_o pope_n 70._o be_v agapetus_n that_o i_o know_v not_o a_o similis_fw-la alius_fw-la inveniri_fw-la possit_fw-la whether_o such_o another_o can_v be_v find_v among_o they_o all_o thus_o declame_v baronius_n where_o think_v you_o all_o time_n be_v the_o cardinal_n argument_n ab_fw-la adventu_fw-la experience_n teach_v that_o when_o pope_n leave_v their_o see_n and_o go_v to_o the_o court_n or_o emperor_n presence_n the_o ship_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v then_o in_o great_a hazard_n if_o agapetus_n his_o come_n to_o constantinople_n or_o to_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o hazard_v or_o endanger_v the_o church_n how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v perilous_a a_o few_o year_n after_o in_o vigilius_n and_o where_o be_v now_o the_o most_o wise_a example_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o the_o other_o who_o in_o great_a wisdom_n can_v never_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o east_n and_o from_o their_o own_o see_v how_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n now_o fix_v to_o rome_n when_o agapetus_n have_v it_o in_o the_o great_a majesty_n and_o honour_n at_o constantinople_n perceive_v you_o not_o how_o these_o argument_n lie_v asleep_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o agapetus_n which_o the_o cardinal_n rouse_v up_o when_o vigilius_n go_v to_o constantinople_n this_o ab_fw-la adventu_fw-la as_o all_o the_o cardinal_n topicke_n place_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o art_n and_o authority_n of_o esop_n satyr_n if_o they_o make_v for_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o event_n do_v in_o agapetus_n than_o the_o cardinal_n with_o his_o satyr_n blast_n will_v puff_n they_o up_o and_o make_v they_o swell_v to_o demonstration_n but_o if_o they_o make_v against_o the_o pope_n as_o do_v the_o event_n in_o vigilius_n all_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n draw_v from_o the_o cause_n effect_n or_o any_o other_o topical_a or_o demonstrative_a place_n the_o cardinal_n with_o a_o contrary_a breath_n can_v turn_v they_o all_o to_o sophistication_n he_o be_v another_o jannes_n or_o jambres_n of_o this_o age_n when_o any_o argument_n or_o topick_n place_n be_v for_o the_o romish_a pharaoh_n it_o shall_v sting_v like_o a_o serpent_n when_o it_o be_v use_v against_o king_n pharaoh_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o dull_a and_o dead_a as_o a_o stick_n 6._o and_o yet_o what_o be_v those_o ill_a event_n and_o danger_n whereunto_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o come_n of_o vigilius_n to_o constantinople_n what_o hurt_v receive_v it_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o justinian_n sure_o the_o cardinal_n in_o good_a discretion_n shall_v have_v express_v they_o at_o least_o some_o one_o of_o they_o but_o he_o be_v too_o politic_a to_o open_v such_o secret_n of_o their_o state_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v but_o first_o condemn_v his_o foul_a ingratitude_n in_o this_o point_n vigilius_n before_o he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n be_v earnest_a in_o oppugn_v the_o truth_n and_o catholic_a faith_n by_o defend_v of_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o defend_v they_o by_o word_n by_o write_n by_o censure_n by_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n all_o the_o hurt_n the_o emperor_n do_v he_o be_v this_o that_o he_o convert_v he_o to_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o define_v by_o a_o apostolical_a constitution_n that_o truth_n which_o before_o he_o oppugn_v and_o in_o this_o tune_n the_o emperor_n keep_v he_o for_o five_o or_o six_o year_n together_o but_o then_o when_o his_o old_a fit_n of_o heresy_n come_v upon_o he_o again_o when_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_a council_n he_o forsake_v the_o emperor_n holy_a faith_n his_o communion_n and_o as_o may_v be_v think_v even_o his_o company_n and_o presence_n also_o by_o this_o absence_n from_o the_o emperor_n he_o relapse_v quite_o from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n even_o from_o that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v defend_v and_o define_v so_o long_o as_o he_o keep_v society_n with_o the_o emperor_n when_o the_o emperor_n presence_n make_v heretical_a pope_n vigilius_n for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o or_o six_o year_n a_o catholic_a pope_n at_o least_o in_o show_n and_o profession_n do_v you_o not_o think_v baronius_n to_o deal_v unkind_o with_o the_o emperor_n in_o blame_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o vigilius_n come_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o blame_v and_o little_o less_o than_o curse_v the_o day_n wherein_o vigilius_n renounce_v heresy_n and_o embrace_v or_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 7._o now_o as_o this_o good_a redownd_v to_o vigilius_n
in_o particular_a by_o his_o come_n to_o constantinople_n so_o there_o be_v another_o and_o public_a benefit_n which_o ensue_v thence_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o so_o great_a and_o so_o happy_a that_o if_o we_o shall_v as_o the_o cardinal_n do_v measure_v thing_n by_o the_o event_n the_o come_n of_o agapetus_n to_o constantinople_n though_o they_o glory_v therein_o more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o example_n of_o antiquity_n be_v no_o way_n comparable_a to_o this_o of_o vigilius_n for_o by_o this_o come_n of_o vigilius_n it_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o evident_a experience_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v say_v and_o gainsay_v his_o own_o say_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o define_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la both_o his_o say_n that_o be_v two_o direct_a contradictory_n to_o be_v both_o true_a see_v pope_n vigilius_n first_o while_o he_o temporize_v with_o the_o emperor_n define_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la that_o the_o three_o chapter_n ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o after_o that_o when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o open_v the_o depth_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n define_v the_o quite_o contrary_a ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la that_o the_o three_o chapter_n ought_v to_o be_v defend_v by_o it_o be_v further_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o only_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o teach_v also_o and_o define_v and_o that_o ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la a_o heresy_n to_o be_v truth_n and_o so_o be_v a_o convict_a condemn_a and_o anathematise_v heretic_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o holy_a general_a council_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n these_o and_o some_o other_o like_o conclusion_n of_o great_a moment_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o full_o so_o clear_o so_o undeniable_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n when_o he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n that_o have_v the_o cardinal_n or_o his_o favourer_n i_o mean_v the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n grace_v to_o make_v use_n thereof_o for_o the_o open_n of_o their_o eye_n in_o that_o main_a and_o fundamental_a point_n wherein_o they_o be_v now_o so_o miserable_o blind_v they_o may_v have_v great_a cause_n to_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o come_n thither_o than_o for_o the_o voyage_n of_o agapetus_n or_o of_o any_o other_o of_o his_o predecessor_n undertake_v in_o many_o year_n before_o 8._o where_o be_v now_o the_o great_a hurt_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o cardinal_n fanci_v by_o vigilius_n his_o come_n to_o the_o emperor_n true_o i_o can_v devise_v what_o one_o they_o can_v find_v but_o the_o disgrace_n only_o of_o vigilius_n in_o that_o upon_o his_o come_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o temporizer_n a_o very_a weathercock_n in_o faith_n a_o dissembler_n with_o god_n and_o his_o church_n pretend_v for_o five_o or_o six_o year_n that_o he_o favour_v the_o truth_n when_o all_o that_o time_n he_o harbour_v in_o his_o breast_n the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o that_o heresy_n which_o as_o before_o his_o come_n he_o defend_v so_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n he_o define_v this_o blot_n or_o blemish_n of_o their_o holy_a father_n neither_o i_o nor_o themselves_o with_o all_o the_o water_n in_o tiber_n can_v wash_v or_o ever_o wipe_v away_o the_o best_a use_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v that_o as_o thomas_n disinherit_v to_o make_v other_o faithful_a and_o void_a of_o distrust_n so_o god_n in_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o wisdom_n permit_v pope_n vigilius_n to_o be_v not_o only_o unconstant_a but_o heretical_a in_o define_v cause_n of_o faith_n that_o other_o by_o rely_v on_o the_o pope_n judgement_n as_o infallible_a may_v not_o be_v heretical_a and_o yet_o even_o for_o this_o very_a fact_n thus_o much_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o if_o the_o cardinal_n think_v it_o be_v the_o place_n or_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n that_o wrought_v this_o disgraceful_a effect_n in_o vigilius_n it_o may_v be_v true_o reply_v unto_o he_o much_o like_a as_o themistocles_n senect_n do_v to_o the_o foolish_a seriphian_a ascribe_v his_o own_o ignobility_n to_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o town_n of_o seriphus_n certain_o though_o silvester_n julius_n and_o calestine_n have_v be_v never_o so_o oft_o at_o constantinople_n they_o have_v be_v orthodoxal_a and_o heroical_a bishop_n but_o vigilius_n heretical_a and_o ignoble_a though_o he_o have_v be_v nail_v to_o the_o post_n of_o the_o vatican_n or_o chain_v to_o the_o pillar_n of_o it_o as_o fast_o as_o prometheus_n to_o caucasus_n the_o soil_n and_o air_n be_v as_o catholic_a at_o constantinople_n as_o in_o the_o very_a lateran_n it_o be_v as_o heretical_a in_o rome_n as_o in_o any_o city_n in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o only_a difference_n be_v in_o the_o man_n themselves_o the_o former_a where_o ever_o they_o have_v come_v carry_v with_o they_o constant_a heroical_a and_o true_o pontifical_a mind_n vigilius_n in_o every_o place_n be_v of_o a_o ambitious_a unstable_a dissemble_a hypocritical_a and_o heretical_a spirit_n which_o that_o every_o one_o may_v perceive_v i_o will_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o epilogue_n to_o this_o whole_a treatise_n set_v down_o a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o life_n of_o vigilius_n partly_o because_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o reject_v the_o narration_n of_o anastasius_n and_o not_o some_o way_n to_o supply_v that_o defect_n touch_v the_o life_n of_o so_o memorable_a a_o pope_n as_o be_v vigilius_n partly_o with_o a_o true_a report_n of_o this_o heretical_a pope_n life_n to_o requite_v the_o labour_n of_o baronius_n in_o his_o malicious_a slander_n of_o the_o religious_a emperor_n justinian_n and_o special_o because_o vigilius_n be_v the_o subject_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o this_o whole_a treatise_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o needful_a to_o express_v the_o most_o material_a circumstance_n touch_v the_o entrance_n the_o action_n the_o end_n of_o he_o who_o have_v occasion_v we_o to_o undertake_v this_o so_o long_o and_o as_o i_o true_o profess_v both_o laborious_a and_o irksome_a labour_n 9_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v no_o good_a faculty_n in_o write_v their_o pope_n life_n nec_fw-la fonte_fw-la labra_fw-la prolui_fw-la caballino_n nec_fw-la in_o bicipiti_fw-la somniasse_n parnassus_n memini_fw-la i_o have_v not_o taste_v of_o their_o stream_n of_o tiber_n more_o holy_a than_o helicon_n nor_o ever_o have_v i_o dream_v or_o vision_n in_o their_o sacred_a parnassus_n yet_o with_o their_o leave_n will_v i_o adventure_v to_o set_v down_o some_o part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o vigilius_n which_o do_v afford_v as_o much_o variety_n of_o matter_n and_o be_v as_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o remember_v as_o any_o other_o of_o that_o whole_a rank_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o paul_n the_o five_o 10._o that_o many_o of_o their_o pope_n have_v unjust_o climb_v up_o to_o s._n peter_n chair_n i_o think_v none_o so_o unskilful_a as_o not_o to_o know_v none_o so_o malicious_a as_o to_o deny_v but_o whether_o any_o of_o they_o all_o i_o except_o none_o not_o the_o boy-pope_n 3._o john_n the_o 12._o not_o the_o fox_n 1303._o boniface_n not_o silvester_n the_o second_o who_o have_v it_o 2._o by_o a_o compact_n with_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o he_o purchase_v it_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o soul_n not_o john_n the_o 23._o call_v a_o devil_n incarnate_a 1579._o not_o any_o else_o whether_o any_o of_o they_o all_o i_o say_v obtain_v the_o see_v with_o more_o impiety_n or_o great_a villainy_n than_o vigilius_n may_v be_v just_o doubt_v he_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o good_a cammock_n begin_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n to_o hook_n and_o crook_n betimes_o and_o gape_v after_o that_o eminent_a throne_n his_o first_o attempt_n vigilium_fw-la be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o second_o with_o who_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o when_o boniface_n 2._o in_o a_o roman_a synod_n have_v make_v a_o constitution_n that_o he_o shall_v nominate_v his_o successor_n before_o they_o all_o he_o name_v and_o constitute_v vigilius_n to_o succeed_v to_o himself_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o synod_n do_v bind_v themselves_o both_o by_o subscription_n and_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n vigilius_n seem_v for_o a_o while_n to_o be_v cocksure_o of_o the_o see_v but_o it_o fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n at_o this_o time_n the_o senate_n of_o rome_n just_o withstand_v as_o pope_n silverius_n 1._o witness_v that_o nomination_n it_o may_v be_v they_o know_v the_o crooked_a disposition_n of_o vigilius_n how_o unfit_a he_o be_v to_o make_v a_o bishop_n nor_o the_o senate_n only_o but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n resist_v it_o thou_o endeavour_a this_o contra_fw-la jura_fw-la canonica_fw-la say_v pope_n silverius_n ibid._n against_o the_o canonical_a right_n the_o itaian_a law_n also_o resist_v it_o at_o that_o
corrupt_v and_o follow_v some_o corrupt_a edition_n of_o that_o epistle_n when_o they_o so_o crafty_o persist_v on_o the_o inscription_n dominis_n ac_fw-la patribus_fw-la for_o have_v he_o style_v they_o in_o the_o title_n father_n he_o will_v not_o in_o the_o epistle_n have_v so_o often_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o never_o once_o father_n now_o to_o say_v as_o the_o cardinal_n 19_o do_v that_o it_o be_v abhorrent_n either_o from_o reason_n or_o practice_n to_o call_v the_o same_o party_n both_o dominos_fw-la and_o fratres_fw-la argue_v either_o extreme_a and_o supine_n negligence_n or_o obstinate_a perverseness_n in_o the_o cardinal_n and_o binius_fw-la scarce_o any_o thing_n in_o antiquity_n be_v more_o frequent_a pope_n damasus_n â—01_n write_v a_o synodall_n letter_n to_o prosper_n bishop_n of_o numidia_n and_o other_o he_o inscribe_v it_o thus_o dominis_n venerabilibus_fw-la &_o fratribus_fw-la prospero_n leoni_n reparato_fw-la damasus_n episcopus_fw-la bishop_n damasus_n to_o my_o reverend_a lord_n and_o brethren_n prosper_v etc._n etc._n so_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 645._o in_o two_o letter_n write_v the_o one_o to_o pope_n boniface_n the_o other_o to_o pope_n celestine_n write_v in_o both_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o honourable_a brother_n so_o cyrill_a 102._o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n write_v to_o aurelius_n valentinus_n and_o the_o other_o african_a bishop_n dominis_n honour_n abilibus_fw-la to_o the_o honourable_a lord_n and_o holy_a brethren_n in_o like_a sort_n atticus_n 103._o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o same_o african_a bishop_n dominis_n sanctis_fw-la to_o the_o holy_a lord_n &_o our_o most_o bless_a brethren_n fellow_n bish._n why_o may_v not_o vigilius_n call_v other_o patriarch_n lord_n and_o brethren_n when_o atticus_n cyrill_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n yea_o pope_n damasus_n himself_o call_v other_o bishop_n dominos_fw-la ac_fw-la fratres_fw-la nay_o see_v the_o pope_n be_v use_v to_o inscribe_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o emp._n dominis_n ac_fw-la 254._o filijs_fw-la or_o domino_fw-la ac_fw-la filio_fw-la as_o do_v p._n hadrian_n to_o constant._n and_o irene_n &_o to_o charles_n 263._o why_o may_v not_o he_o as_o well_o call_v his_o brother_n as_o his_o son_n lord_n be_v the_o title_n of_o son_n more_o compatible_a with_o dominis_n than_o the_o title_n of_o brother_n or_o whether_o title_n think_v you_o lord_n or_o brother_n may_v not_o the_o pope_n give_v to_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n the_o name_n of_o brother_n be_v almost_o every_o where_o see_v in_o his_o letter_n the_o cardinal_n envy_v not_o that_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o dominus_fw-la that_o seem_v somewhat_o harsh_a the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o have_v the_o pope_n call_v or_o account_v other_o bishop_n his_o lord_n and_o yet_o how_o can_v they_o even_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o but_o be_v his_o lord_n when_o he_o glad_o style_v himself_o their_o servant_n yea_o servant_n centies_fw-la to_o every_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n secretary_n be_v well_o catechize_v and_o know_v good_a manner_n his_o holiness_n shall_v write_v thus_o to_o his_o own_o servant_n to_o my_o lord_n groom_n of_o my_o stable_n to_o my_o lord_n the_o scâ—ll_n of_o my_o kitchen_n i_o be_o indeed_o your_o servant_n i_o be_o servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o let_v the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v howsoever_o you_o will_v whether_o dominis_n ac_fw-la christis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o liberatus_n or_o dominis_n &_o fratribus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o victor_n or_o dominis_n &_o patribus_fw-la as_o the_o cardinal_n without_o any_o authority_n that_o i_o can_v find_v will_v have_v it_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o party_n to_o who_o vigilius_n write_v it_o be_v the_o three_o depose_a bishop_n to_o who_o vigilius_n be_v like_a to_o give_v any_o of_o all_o those_o title_n and_o not_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n as_o the_o cardinal_n without_o all_o shadow_n of_o truth_n affirm_v and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v with_o such_o a_o demonstration_n as_o be_v never_o find_v in_o any_o but_o in_o chorebus_n his_o analytic_n 26._o another_o of_o the_o cardinal_n reason_n to_o prove_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v a_o forgery_n be_v take_v from_o a_o repugnance_n and_o contrariety_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o subscription_n wherein_o vigilius_n a._n first_o profess_v to_o hold_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o anathematize_v dioscorus_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v have_v prove_v that_o vigilius_n can_v not_o or_o do_v not_o write_v contrariety_n as_o the_o cardinal_n though_o he_o have_v be_v so_o often_o take_v tardy_a in_o contradiction_n yet_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o annal_n for_o that_o cause_n to_o be_v his_o own_o fair_a birth_n so_o he_o may_v think_v of_o this_o writing_n though_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o itself_o yet_o it_o may_v proceed_v from_o such_o a_o unstayed_a and_o unstable_a mind_n as_o vigilius_n have_v but_o i_o do_v acquit_v vigilius_n from_o this_o contradiction_n it_o be_v not_o he_o he_o condemn_v not_o dioscorus_n in_o his_o subscription_n in_o his_o epistle_n he_o profess_v to_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o one_o only_a nature_n in_o christ_n with_o eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n there_o be_v little_a reason_n then_o to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v in_o his_o subscription_n adjoin_v condemn_v the_o professor_n of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o which_o dioscorus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a as_o deep_a in_o that_o heresy_n as_o eutyches_n himself_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o to_o liberatus_n in_o who_o dioscorus_n be_v name_v true_o have_v not_o malice_n and_o spite_n shut_v the_o eye_n of_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v see_v that_o the_o name_n of_o dioscorus_n be_v by_o the_o oversight_n or_o negligence_n of_o the_o writer_n insert_v in_o stead_n of_o nestorius_n it_o be_v nestorius_n and_o not_o dioscorus_n who_o vigilius_n there_o accurse_v the_o very_a conclusion_n and_o coherence_n not_o only_o with_o the_o epistle_n but_o with_o the_o next_o precedent_n word_n in_o the_o subscription_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v thus_o much_o for_o have_v profess_v in_o his_o epistle_n 2._o to_o hold_v as_o do_v dioscorus_n but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n have_v again_o in_o his_o subscription_n and_o next_o word_n before_o anathematise_v libre_fw-la all_o who_o admit_v two_o or_o deny_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n he_o in_o particular_a declare_v who_o those_o be_v that_o he_o therein_o anathematise_v say_v anathematizamus_fw-la ergo_fw-la therefore_o we_o accurse_v by_o this_o our_o condemnation_n of_o those_o who_o deny_v but_o one_o nature_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la nestorius_n theodorus_n and_o theodoret_n and_o all_o who_o have_v or_o do_v embrace_v their_o doctrine_n now_o it_o be_v nestorius_n not_o dioscorus_n who_o embrace_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la with_o theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n and_o theodoret_n all_o these_o concur_v in_o that_o one_o and_o selfsame_o heresy_n of_o deny_v one_o nature_n in_o christ_n they_o all_o consent_v in_o teach_v two_o nature_n make_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n which_o dioscorus_n and_o eutyches_n condemn_v of_o theodorus_n and_o theodoret_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o counsel_n both_o of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o five_o synod_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la the_o writing_n or_o contestation_n of_o the_o catholic_a clergy_n of_o constantinople_n set_v down_o in_o the_o act_n of_o ephesus_n 11._o do_v certain_o witness_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o the_o title_n of_o which_o be_v to_o show_v partly_o nestorium_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la esse_fw-la sententiae_fw-la cum_fw-la paulo_n samosateno_n that_o nestorius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o contestation_n itself_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o i_o adjure_v all_o to_o publish_v this_o our_o writing_n for_o the_o evident_a reproof_n of_o nestorius_n the_o heretic_n as_o one_o who_o be_v convince_v to_o teach_v and_o open_o maintain_v eadem_fw-la prorsus_fw-la quae_fw-la paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la the_o same_o doctrine_n altogether_o which_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la do_v and_o then_o they_o express_v seven_o heretical_a assertion_n teach_v alike_o by_o they_o both_o see_v then_o vigilius_n accuse_v he_o who_o teach_v the_o same_o with_o paulus_n theodorus_n and_o theodoret_n and_o that_o be_v nestorius_n not_o dioscorus_n it_o be_v undoubted_o certain_a that_o not_o dioscorus_n but_o nestorius_n be_v the_o party_n write_v and_o name_v by_o vigilius_n in_o his_o subscription_n and_o that_o dioscorus_n be_v not_o by_o vigilius_n but_o by_o the_o oversight_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o exscriber_n of_o liberatus_n wrongful_o insert_v in_o stead_n of_o nestorius_n and_o true_o the_o like_a mistake_n be_v not_o unusual_a in_o liberatus_n in_o this_o very_a chapter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o vigilius_n a_o little_a after_o the_o death_n of_o
within_o their_o breast_n or_o if_o they_o can_v observe_v that_o yet_o at_o least_o to_o learn_v to_o be_v so_o lowly_a and_o humble_a in_o heart_n as_o to_o revoke_v their_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n although_o to_o some_o blemish_n and_o disgrace_n of_o themselves_o yet_o to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o they_o have_v scandalize_v if_o in_o ambition_n they_o will_v first_o oppugn_v the_o truth_n and_o then_o in_o a_o worse_a pride_n of_o heart_n not_o be_v reclaim_v to_o the_o truth_n nor_o show_v their_o love_n unto_o it_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n by_o her_o most_o charitable_a judgement_n show_v her_o open_a detestation_n of_o their_o person_n who_o in_o the_o insolency_n of_o their_o heart_n will_v not_o show_v any_o open_a detestation_n of_o their_o heresy_n that_o vigilius_n write_v a_o papal_a constitution_n in_o defence_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v apparent_a and_o undeniable_a that_o he_o at_o any_o time_n revoke_v that_o writing_n i_o wish_v it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o evident_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o baronius_n of_o pighius_fw-la of_o eccius_n of_o the_o lateran_n florentine_n and_o trent_n conspirator_n of_o all_o who_o have_v whet_v their_o tongue_n against_o other_o truth_n and_o special_o to_o uphold_v that_o fundamental_a heresy_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n their_o write_n for_o heresy_n be_v evident_a that_o they_o ever_o reclaim_v those_o write_n it_o be_v inevident_a and_o if_o ever_o they_o and_o their_o cause_n come_v to_o be_v try_v in_o such_o a_o free_a lawful_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n as_o be_v this_o five_o under_o justinian_n they_o may_v just_o fear_v and_o certain_o expect_v from_o the_o church_n unless_o the_o disclaim_n of_o their_o write_n may_v by_o certain_a proof_n be_v make_v know_v the_o very_a like_o sentence_n though_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o as_o pass_v upon_o theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o because_o the_o hourglass_n for_o repentance_n in_o run_v out_o to_o the_o former_a all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v be_v which_o i_o serious_o now_o do_v from_o my_o heart_n to_o cry_v amain_o unto_o other_o to_o admonish_v exhort_v yea_o even_o pray_v and_o entreat_v they_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o love_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n first_o that_o they_o keep_v their_o tongue_n and_o pen_n from_o once_o utter_v any_o heresy_n or_o if_o they_o have_v not_o do_v that_o with_o the_o same_o hand_n to_o give_v the_o medicine_n wherewith_o they_o give_v the_o wound_n and_o as_o open_o nay_o much_o more_o open_o to_o disclaim_v than_o they_o have_v ever_o proclaim_v their_o impious_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n 53._o you_o have_v now_o some_o view_n both_o of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o vigilius_n the_o exact_a portraiture_n of_o the_o pope_n life_n baronius_n have_v be_v able_a to_o set_v forth_o if_o he_o have_v list_v but_o he_o add_v such_o fucos_fw-la and_o so_o many_o sophistical_a colour_n that_o indeed_o scarce_o you_o shall_v see_v any_o one_o of_o they_o in_o his_o annal_n set_v out_o in_o his_o native_a and_o natural_a habit_n if_o ought_v be_v amiss_o in_o this_o our_o description_n and_o not_o set_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o lively_a lineament_n of_o vigilius_n and_o his_o impiety_n the_o equal_a reader_n will_v not_o too_o rigorous_o censure_v the_o same_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o can_v but_o dollar_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o polish_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o their_o pope_n i_o have_v not_o learned_a that_o be_v a_o art_n which_o may_v not_o be_v too_o vulgar_a lest_o their_o roman_a policy_n be_v too_o far_o divulge_v but_o by_o this_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v what_o a_o silly_a excuse_n it_o be_v which_o baronius_n use_v in_o this_o cause_n blame_v vigilius_n for_o come_v to_o constantinople_n as_o if_o not_o the_o pope_n own_o heretical_a mind_n but_o the_o air_n of_o constantinople_n have_v wrought_v such_o effect_n as_o to_o produce_v that_o heretical_a and_o yet_o as_o they_o count_v it_o apostolical_a constitution_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n finis_fw-la laus_fw-la deo_fw-la sine_fw-la sine_fw-la errata_fw-la haec_fw-la corrigat_fw-la benevolus_fw-la lector_fw-la in_o textu_fw-la pag._n 48._o lin_v 2._o read_v theodorus_n ibid._n lin_v 9_o diptisis_fw-la p._n 509._o l._n 14._o eos_fw-la p._n 99_o l._n 3._o john_n b._n p._n 125._o l._n 38._o catholic_n p._n 141_o l._n 35._o binius_fw-la he_o be_v p._n 145._o l._n 39_o son_n of_o god_n p._n 163._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la substance_n p._n 164._o l._n 5._o explanation_n p._n 172._o l._n 20._o of_o the_o pope_n p._n 182._o l._n 45._o their_o present_n p._n 199._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la catholica_fw-la p._n 216._o l._n 17._o it_o p._n 224._o l._n 25._o pope_n p._n 227._o l._n 5._o yield_v p._n 289._o l._n 35._o the._n p._n 350._o l._n 30._o aequiparare_fw-la p._n 425._o l._n 8._o where_o be_v ibid._n l._n 27._o commana_fw-la ibid._n marcellinus_n l._n 42._o inflame_v p._n 442._o in_o fine_a euphemia_n p._n 462._o l._n 11._o quarrel_n with_o pope_n p._n 465._o l._n 35._o all_o this_o time_n p._n 478_o l._n 23._o it_o be_v write_v p._n 495._o l._n 37._o poisoner_n of_o p._n 500_o l._n 35._o right_a hand_n in_o margin_n pa._n 9_o lit_fw-fr c_o lege_fw-la marsorum_fw-la p._n 67._o light_v e_z antiochenum_fw-la p._n 233._o light_v s_o emissam_fw-la ibid._n lit_fw-fr e_z corruptè_fw-la p._n 409._o light_v e_z commentitias_fw-la &_o supposititias_fw-la p._n 410._o light_v q_o consilij_fw-la 5._o p._n 437._o light_v l_o council_n 5._o coll._n 5._o a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o chief_a thing_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n a._n act_n in_o counsel_n not_o so_o entire_a but_o there_o may_v be_v fault_n from_o the_o exscriber_n pag._n 433._o sect._n 17_o 18._o act_n of_o the_o five_o council_n unjust_o except_v against_o by_o baronius_n pa._n 379._o sect_n 3_o 4._o agnoite_n and_o other_o sectary_n call_v acephali_n p._n 3._o sect_n 6._o agapetus_n lose_v nothing_o by_o the_o emperor_n presence_n p._n 464._o sect_n 5._o antichrist_n the_o pope_n first_o antichrist_n nascent_n second_o crescent_a three_o regnant_a four_a in_o their_o lateran_n council_n he_o be_v antichrist_n triumphant_a pa._n 186._o sect_n 24._o anthimus_n a_o catholic_a in_o show_n and_o outward_a profession_n p._n 157._o sect_n 4._o anastasius_n narration_n not_o help_v by_o binius_fw-la p._n 458._o sect_n 23._o anastasius_n a_o fabler_n p._n 256._o sect_n 23._o and_o pa._n 447._o sect_n 12._o etc._n etc._n the_o author_n of_o that_o apologicall_a epistle_n publish_v anno_fw-la 1601._o a_o vaunt_a braggadochio_n p._n 205._o sect_n 10._o to_o assent_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o their_o cathedral_n definition_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n make_v one_o a_o heretic_n pa._n 172._o sect_n 6._o author_n of_o the_o edict_n be_v justinian_n himself_o p._n 366._o sect_n 6_o 7._o b._n baronius_n nice_a in_o approve_v the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n and_o why_o p._n 128._o sect_n 22._o baronius_n witting_o obstinate_a in_o maintain_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n by_o approve_v the_o late_a part_n of_o that_o epistle_n p._n 129._o sect_n 24_o 25._o and_o p._n 31._o sect_n 28._o baronius_n sport_n himself_o with_o contradiction_n p._n 131._o sect_n 27._o baronius_n revile_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o three_o chapt._n p._n 361._o sect_n 1._o baronius_n annal_n not_o altogether_o entire_a pag._n 435._o sect_n 19_o baronius_n by_o his_o own_o reason_n prove_v his_o annal_n to_o be_v untrue_a p._n 436._o sect_n 19_o in_o fine_a &_o sect_n 20._o etc._n etc._n baronius_n hold_v it_o dangerous_a for_o vigilius_n to_o leave_v rome_n to_o come_v to_o constantinople_n p._n 462_o sect_n 1_o 2._o bellisarius_fw-la most_o renown_v save_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o silverius_n p_o 470._o sect_n 11._o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n at_o variance_n about_o the_o epistle_n of_o vigilius_n to_o anthimus_n severus_n and_o other_o p._n 477._o sect_n 19_o 20._o baronius_n first_o reason_n to_o disprove_v it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o inscription_n p_o 477._o in_o fine_a &_o p._n 478_o sect_n 21_o 22_o 23._o etc._n etc._n his_o second_o reason_n from_o the_o subscription_n pa._n 482._o sect_n 26._o his_o last_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o upbraid_v for_o it_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o p._n 483._o sect_n 27._o bellarmine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v when_o a_o council_n decree_v any_o doctrine_n tanquam_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la pa._n 40._o sect_n 9_o etc._n etc._n baronius_n vilifi_v the_o five_o general_a council_n p._n 266._o sect_n 2._o the_o banishment_n of_o vigilius_n after_o the_o five_o council_n a_o fiction_n p._n 250._o sect_n 16._o and_o p._n 253._o sect_n 19_o when_o and_o for_o what_o
dross_n of_o the_o church_n quite_o sever_v from_o the_o gold_n we_o willing_o yield_v unto_o they_o they_o and_o they_o only_o be_v whole_o they_o let_v they_o have_v let_v they_o enjoy_v their_o helenaes_n we_o envy_v not_o such_o refuse_v council_n unto_o they_o 2._o when_o first_o i_o set_v myself_o to_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o argument_n concern_v the_o council_n it_o be_v my_o purpose_n beside_o those_o other_o general_a question_n concern_v the_o right_a of_o call_v general_a council_n the_o right_a of_o presidencie_n in_o they_o and_o the_o right_n of_o confirm_v they_o to_o have_v make_v manifest_a those_o three_o several_a point_n touch_v those_o three_o rank_n of_o council_n every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o even_o demonstrable_a in_o itself_o and_o though_o with_o a_o delightful_a kind_n of_o toil_n i_o have_v make_v no_o small_a progress_n therein_o yet_o alas_o how_o unequal_a be_o i_o to_o such_o a_o herculean_a labour_n who_o time_n who_o strength_n of_o body_n or_o industry_n of_o mind_n be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v a_o work_n of_o such_o amplitude_n and_o of_o so_o vast_a extent_n for_o which_o not_o nestor_n age_n will_v suffice_v wherefore_o turn_v my_o sail_n from_o this_o so_o long_o and_o tedious_a a_o voyage_n which_o i_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hope_v to_o end_v &_o which_o beside_o many_o dangerous_a rock_n hide_v syrtes_n and_o sand_n be_v every_o where_o beset_v by_o many_o roman_a enemy_n special_o by_o baronius_n the_o archpirate_n of_o this_o and_o former_a age_n with_o who_o at_o every_o turn_n almost_o one_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o hot_a encounter_n i_o think_v a_o short_a course_n far_o more_o fit_a for_o my_o small_a and_o unfurnish_a bark_n and_o despair_v of_o more_o or_o long_a voyage_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a if_o god_n will_v enable_v i_o to_o make_v but_o a_o cut_v only_o over_o some_o one_o arm_n of_o that_o great_a ocean_n not_o doubt_v but_o the_o ice_n be_v once_o break_v and_o the_o passage_n through_o these_o strait_n open_v many_o other_o will_v with_o more_o facility_n and_o felicity_n also_o perform_v the_o like_a in_o the_o rest_n until_o the_o whole_a journey_n through_o every_o part_n of_o these_o sea_n be_v at_o length_n full_o accomplish_v 3._o among_o all_o the_o council_n i_o have_v for_o sundry_a reason_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o five_o hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o pope_n vigilius_n for_o authority_n equal_a to_o the_o former_a it_o be_v as_o well_o as_o they_o approve_v by_o the_o consent_a judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o antiquity_n venerable_a be_v hold_v within_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n even_o in_o those_o time_n while_o as_o yet_o the_o dross_n have_v not_o prevail_v and_o get_v the_o predominancie_n above_o the_o gold_n as_o in_o the_o second_o nicene_n synod_n and_o succeed_v age_n it_o do_v for_o variety_n of_o weighty_a and_o important_a matter_n more_o delightful_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o i_o most_o respect_v of_o they_o all_o most_o apt_a to_o make_v manifest_a the_o truth_n and_o true_a judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a church_n touch_v those_o controversy_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o ventilated_a in_o these_o day_n 4._o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o council_n be_v those_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la as_o they_o be_v call_v which_o breed_v exceed_v much_o and_o long_a trouble_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o person_n and_o write_n of_o theodorus_n b._n of_o mopsvestia_n long_o before_o dead_a the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n b._n of_o cyrus_n against_o cyril_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n b._n of_o edessa_n unto_o maris_n all_o which_o three_o chapter_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o council_n at_o 10._o chalcedon_n 5._o the_o nestorian_n who_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o three_o general_a council_n when_o they_o can_v no_o long_o under_o the_o name_n of_o nestorius_n countenance_n their_o heresy_n very_o subtle_o indevored_a to_o 10_o revive_v the_o same_o by_o commend_v theodorus_n b._n of_o mopsvestia_n and_o his_o write_n as_o also_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n against_o cyrill_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n unto_o maris_fw-la this_o after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n they_o more_o earnest_o apply_v then_o before_o pretend_v b._n that_o not_o only_o the_o person_n of_o theodoret_n and_o ibas_n who_o both_o have_v sometime_o be_v very_o earnest_a for_o nestorius_n and_o his_o heresy_n but_o that_o the_o write_n also_o of_o theodoret_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n which_o be_v full_o fraught_v with_o nestorianisme_n and_o wherein_o theodorus_n with_o his_o heretical_a write_n be_v great_o extol_v be_v receive_v and_o approve_v in_o that_o famous_a council_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o nestorian_n little_o less_o than_o triumph_v herein_o and_o insult_v over_o catholic_n think_v by_o this_o mean_n either_o to_o disgrace_v and_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v reject_v or_o if_o that_o council_n be_v embrace_v together_o with_o it_o and_o under_o the_o colour_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o to_o renew_v and_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n which_o as_o they_o boast_v that_o council_n have_v certain_o confirm_v by_o their_o approve_v that_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n 6._o by_o occasion_n hereof_o many_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o most_o holy_a council_n and_o those_o as_o leontius_n 6._o show_v be_v call_v haesitantes_fw-la waverer_n or_o doubter_n many_o other_o who_o for_o other_o cause_n distaste_v that_o council_n be_v hereby_o encourage_v pertinacious_o to_o reject_v the_o same_o as_o 24._o liberatus_n declare_v such_o be_v the_o agnoite_n gainites_n theodosian_o themistians_n and_o other_o like_a sectary_n call_v all_o by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o acephali_n because_o they_o have_v no_o one_o head_n by_o who_o to_o be_v direct_v all_o these_o though_o be_v at_o mortal_a war_n one_o with_o another_o yet_o herein_o conspire_v to_o oppugn_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n take_v now_o advantage_n of_o that_o which_o the_o nestorian_n every_o where_o boast_a and_o these_o man_n glad_o believe_v that_o in_o it_o the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n which_o maintain_v all_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o nestorius_n be_v approve_v thus_o the_o church_n be_v by_o contrary_a enemy_n on_o every_o side_n assail_v and_o so_o extreme_o disturb_v that_o as_o the_o emperor_n b._n testify_v it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n rend_v even_o from_o east_n to_o west_n yea_o the_o east_n concitium_fw-la be_v rend_v from_o the_o west_n 7._o justinian_n the_o religious_a emperor_n know_v 1._o how_o much_o it_o be_v available_a not_o only_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o his_o empire_n but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o appease_v all_o those_o broil_n and_o know_v further_o that_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n though_o it_o receive_v the_o person_n of_o theodoret_n and_o ibas_n after_o that_o they_o have_v public_o renounce_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n yet_o do_v utter_o condemn_v both_o that_o impious_a epistle_n of_o ibas_n as_o also_o the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n both_o which_o that_o epistle_n defend_v together_o with_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n against_o cyrill_n he_o know_v and_o that_o exact_o all_o these_o particular_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o most_o holy_a faith_n which_o be_v decree_v at_o chalcedon_n set_v forth_o a_o 492._o imperial_a edict_n contain_v a_o most_o orthodoxal_a religious_a and_o holy_a profession_n or_o rather_o a_o ample_a declaration_n of_o he_o nay_o not_o he_o but_o of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o emperor_n in_o that_o edict_n do_v particular_o and_o express_o condemn_v theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n with_o his_o doctrine_n the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n against_o cyril_n and_o that_o most_o impious_a epistle_n of_o ibas_n accurse_v â—â—6_n all_o these_o as_o heretical_a and_o all_o those_o who_o either_o have_v heretofore_o or_o shall_v thereafter_o maintain_v or_o defend_v they_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o 8._o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o which_o the_o emperor_n with_o great_a prudence_n piety_n and_o zeal_n perform_v very_o many_o even_o some_o of_o those_o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o orthodoxal_a and_o catholic_a bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o consent_v to_o this_o imperial_a edict_n and_o the_o catholic_a truth_n deliver_v therein_o that_o they_o open_o oppugn_v his_o edict_n and_o defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n by_o he_o
condemn_v and_o anathematise_v by_o word_n by_o write_n by_o all_o mean_n which_o they_o can_v devise_v publish_v libel_n and_o bitter_a invective_n against_o it_o and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o also_o he_o see_v so_o general_a a_o disturbance_n in_o his_o empire_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v in_o a_o combustion_n about_o this_o cause_n to_o end_n and_o quiet_a all_o use_v that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o last_o public_a mean_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n for_o decide_v any_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o purpose_n to_o determine_v this_o so_o weighty_a a_o cause_n whether_o those_o three_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v or_o allow_v he_o assemble_v this_o five_o and_o holy_a general_a council_n whereof_o god_n assist_v we_o we_o be_v now_o to_o entreat_v cap._n ii_o that_o the_o five_o general_n council_n when_o pope_n vigilius_n refuse_v to_o come_v unto_o it_o be_v hold_v without_o the_o pope_n presence_n therein_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o legate_n 1._o that_o this_o council_n be_v celebrate_v when_o pope_n vigilius_n be_v at_o constantinople_n that_o he_o be_v once_o again_o often_o and_o earnest_o invite_v to_o the_o synod_n but_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a either_o personal_o or_o by_o his_o deputy_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n do_v abundant_o witness_v the_o holy_a synod_n say_v a._n thus_o saepius_fw-la petivimus_fw-la we_o have_v often_o entreat_v the_o most_o holy_a pope_n vigilius_n to_o come_v together_o with_o we_o and_o make_v a_o determination_n of_o these_o matter_n again_o the_o holy_a synod_n say_v b._n the_o most_o glorious_a judge_n and_o certain_a of_o we_o saepius_fw-la adhortati_fw-la sunt_fw-la vigilium_fw-la have_v often_o exhort_v vigilius_n to_o come_v and_o debate_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o cause_n touch_v the_o three_o chapter_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o invite_v exhort_v and_o entreat_v he_o but_o in_o the_o emperor_n name_n they_o command_v he_o to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n we_o be_v present_a say_v a._n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o liberius_n peter_n and_o patricius_n proposuerunt_fw-la jussionem_fw-la pijssimi_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la papae_fw-la propose_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n vigilius_n the_o command_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a emperor_n if_o all_o this_o seem_v not_o enough_o the_o emperor_n himself_o testify_v a._n the_o same_o mandavimus_fw-la illi_fw-la we_o have_v command_v vigilius_n both_o by_o our_o judge_n and_o by_o certain_a of_o yourselves_o he_o write_v this_o to_o the_o synod_n ut_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la conveniret_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v come_v together_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o common_a to_o debate_v and_o determine_v this_o cause_n touch_v the_o three_o chapter_n 2._o what_o pope_n vigilius_n do_v after_o so_o many_o invitation_n entreaty_n and_o command_n card._n bellarmine_n do_v declare_v the_o pope_n say_v he_o coacta_fw-la nesque_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la legatos_fw-la interfuit_fw-la be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o council_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o legate_n and_o more_o clear_o in_o another_o place_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o aude_n be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n sed_fw-la noluit_fw-la interest_n but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n binius_fw-la testify_v praesedit_n the_o same_o at_o the_o five_o council_n vigilius_n be_v not_o present_a either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o deputy_n and_o baronius_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o 29_o noluit_fw-la interest_n will_v not_o be_v present_a either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o any_o to_o supply_v his_o place_n and_o this_o cardinal_n add_v 31._o not_o without_o some_o choler_n the_o member_n assemble_v without_o the_o head_n nulla_fw-la vigilij_fw-la aegrotantis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la habita_fw-la ratione_fw-la have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o pope_n vigilius_n then_o sick_a 3._o what_o do_v the_o card._n complain_v that_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o he_o when_o himself_o a_o little_a before_o profess_v noluit_fw-la interest_n he_o himself_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v present_a or_o have_v they_o no_o regard_n of_o he_o when_o before_o ever_o they_o assemble_v or_o sit_v in_o the_o synod_n they_o write_v a_o epistle_n synodun_fw-la unto_o he_o entreat_v his_o presence_n and_o with_o their_o own_o request_n signify_v 1._o the_o emperor_n command_n will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n when_o after_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o synod_n they_o so_o often_o so_o earnest_o invite_v and_o even_o entreat_v he_o to_o come_v together_o with_o they_o when_o they_o who_o they_o send_v to_o invite_v he_o be_v no_o mean_a no_o ordinary_a messenger_n neither_o for_o their_o number_n nor_o dignity_n but_o twenty_o reverend_a bishop_n all_o of_o they_o metropolitan_n as_o the_o cardinal_n 35._o both_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v &_o the_o synodall_n act_n sunt_fw-la do_v witness_v and_o of_o those_o twenty_o three_o be_v patriarch_n eutychius_n of_o constantinople_n apollinarius_n of_o alexandria_n and_o domninus_n of_o antioch_n be_v this_o a_o sign_n that_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o vigilius_n when_o beside_o all_o this_o in_o token_n of_o their_o most_o earnest_a desire_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o divers_a other_o they_o propose_v two_o most_o effectual_a reason_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o come_v the_o one_o the_o promise_n of_o presidencie_n among_o they_o which_o so_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v they_o offer_v unto_o he_o say_v a._n petimus_fw-la praesidente_fw-la nobis_fw-la vestra_fw-la beatitudine_fw-la we_o entreat_v that_o your_o holiness_n be_v present_a in_o this_o synod_n the_o question_n may_v be_v debate_v and_o have_v a_o end_n the_o other_o which_o shall_v not_o only_o in_o equity_n but_o even_o in_o common_a honesty_n have_v prevail_v with_o a_o pope_n for_o that_o himself_o have_v promise_v and_o that_o under_o his_o own_o hand-writing_n that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n we_o tell_v he_o say_v b._n the_o bishop_n your_o holiness_n know_v quod_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o scriptis_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la promisistis_fw-la that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o write_v betwixt_o we_o you_o have_v promise_v to_o come_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o discuss_v these_o three_o chapter_n and_o again_o we_o entreat_v his_o reverence_n say_v the_o whole_a synod_n a_o scriptas_fw-la svas_fw-la promissiones_fw-la adimplere_fw-la to_o perform_v that_o which_o in_o his_o writing_n he_o have_v promise_v 4._o have_v they_o no_o regard_n of_o sick_a vigilius_n who_o infirmity_n be_v signify_v to_o the_o synod_n at_o their_o first_o session_n they_o forthwith_o conclude_v that_o session_n say_v fine_a oportet_fw-la we_o must_v defer_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o another_o day_n and_o whereas_o the_o pope_n 1._o promise_v to_o give_v they_o a_o answer_v the_o next_o day_n then_o because_o his_o qualm_n be_v overpast_v he_o find_v new_a excuse_n for_o his_o absence_n one_o because_o a._n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o western_a bishop_n then_o present_a with_o they_o another_o because_o ibid._n he_o will_v himself_o alone_o declare_v his_o judgement_n in_o writing_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o have_v entreat_v respite_n for_o certain_a day_n of_o his_o highness_n both_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n nothing_o else_o but_o meerepretence_n as_o the_o bishop_n they_o send_v manifest_o declare_v unto_o he_o for_o both_o the_o emperor_n say_v they_o vult_fw-la te_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la convenire_fw-la will_v have_v you_o to_o come_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n &_o therefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v give_v his_o sentence_n alone_o but_o in_o common_a and_o in_o the_o synod_n and_o for_o his_o other_o excuse_n baronius_n 36._o himself_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v that_o a_o pretence_n for_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o see_v as_o the_o bishop_n true_o tell_v b._n he_o in_o none_o of_o the_o former_a council_n there_o be_v any_o multitude_n of_o western_a bishop_n but_o only_o two_o or_o three_o and_o some_o clerk_n whereas_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v present_a with_o the_o pope_n at_o constantinople_n ibid._n many_o italian_a bishop_n other_o out_o of_o africa_n other_o out_o of_o illyria_n for_o their_o number_n more_o than_o have_v be_v in_o all_o the_o four_o former_a council_n whereupon_o they_o plain_o and_o true_o tell_v 2._o the_o pope_n to_o his_o face_n nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la prohibet_fw-la vos_fw-la convenire_fw-la una_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a or_o allowable_a cause_n to_o stay_v you_o from_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n together_o with_o we_o not_o sickness_n not_o want_n of_o western_a bishop_n nihil_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o else_o at_o all_o but_o a_o unwilling_a mind_n so_o extraordinary_a respect_n have_v they_o of_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o time_n
agapetus_n and_o election_n of_o silverius_n when_o he_o come_v from_o constantinople_n to_o rome_n with_o the_o empress_n her_o letter_n for_o place_v he_o in_o the_o roman_a see_v he_o find_v 22._o bellisarius_fw-la at_o ravenna_n a_o manifest_a mistake_n of_o ravenna_n for_o naples_n for_o there_o and_o not_o at_o ravenna_n be_v bellisarius_fw-la at_o that_o time_n as_o by_o procopius_n exibâ—t_fw-la be_v evident_a and_o because_o this_o be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o their_o cause_n baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la can_v there_o willing_o admit_v liber_n a_o error_n or_o slip_n of_o memory_n in_o liberatus_n and_o not_o so_o hasty_o conclude_v as_o here_o they_o do_v that_o because_o bellisarius_fw-la be_v not_o then_o at_o ravenna_n as_o in_o liberatus_n be_v false_o affirm_v therefore_o that_o chapter_n of_o liberatus_n be_v forge_v and_o not_o true_o write_v by_o he_o will_v his_o cardinalship_n have_v be_v as_o favourable_a to_o liberatus_n in_o name_v dioscorus_n for_o nestorius_n which_o the_o like_a evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n do_v necessary_o enforce_v the_o epistle_n may_v as_o well_o pass_v for_o the_o true_a writing_n of_o vigilius_n as_o that_o chapter_n for_o the_o write_n of_o liberatus_n in_o this_o very_a epistle_n of_o vigilius_n it_o be_v say_v in_o liberatus_n 6â—4_n i_o know_v quia_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la vestram_fw-la fidei_fw-la meae_fw-la crudelitas_fw-la pervenit_fw-la that_o the_o cruelty_n of_o my_o faith_n be_v before_o this_o come_v to_o your_o ear_n and_o the_o very_a same_o word_n of_o crudelitas_fw-la fidei_fw-la be_v in_o victor_n also_o which_o argue_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v very_o ancient_a it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o vigilius_n be_v indeed_o cruel_a for_o he_o by_o it_o cruel_o condemn_v abolish_v and_o as_o it_o be_v murder_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n and_o so_o this_o happen_v to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o true_a but_o a_o fit_a and_o significant_a error_n yet_o the_o cardinal_n be_v so_o friendly_a and_o charitable_a here_o as_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o slip_n of_o the_o pen_n or_o negligence_n of_o the_o writer_n in_o say_v crudelitas_fw-la for_o credulitas_fw-la as_o the_o cardinal_n read_v 14._o it_o may_v not_o by_o the_o like_a negligence_n and_o with_o less_o disgrace_n to_o vigilius_n dioscorus_n slip_v into_o the_o text_n in_o stead_n of_o nestorius_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n liberatus_n read_v it_o dominis_n ac_fw-la christis_fw-la victor_n dominis_n ac_fw-la fratribus_fw-la the_o cardinal_n correct_v both_o and_o make_v it_o worst_a of_o all_o dominis_n ac_fw-la patribus_fw-la may_v he_o play_v the_o critic_n and_o turn_v christis_fw-la or_o fratribus_fw-la into_o patribus_fw-la and_o that_o without_o nay_o against_o reason_n and_o may_v not_o other_o in_o the_o subscription_n restore_fw-mi nestorius_n for_o dioscorus_n when_o the_o truth_n and_o necessary_a circumstance_n enforce_v that_o correction_n it_o be_v nestorius_n than_o not_o dioscorus_n who_o vigilius_n accurse_v it_o be_v but_o the_o error_n or_o corrupt_a writing_n of_o vigilius_n epistle_n in_o liberatus_n which_o we_o also_o condemn_v and_o not_o the_o epistle_n of_o vigilius_n at_o which_o the_o cardinal_n unjust_o quarrel_v 27._o his_o three_o and_o last_o shift_n be_v worst_a of_o all_o if_o vigilius_n have_v indeed_o write_v this_o epistle_n why_o then_o say_v he_o 15._o be_v it_o not_o upbraid_v unto_o he_o at_o constantinople_n neither_o by_o the_o empress_n theodora_n when_o she_o contend_v with_o he_o about_o the_o restore_n of_o anthimus_n nor_o by_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o caesareae_n and_o menna_n when_o vigilius_n excommunicate_v they_o both_o and_o they_o vex_v he_o so_o long_o nor_o by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n when_o he_o be_v furious_o enrage_v against_o he_o nor_o by_o the_o five_o synod_n which_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n nor_o yet_o by_o facundus_n when_o he_o write_v angry_o against_o he_o these_o be_v public_o debate_v nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la de_fw-la dicta_fw-la epistolâ_fw-la vel_fw-la usquam_fw-la mentio_fw-la yet_o be_v there_o not_o any_o mention_n or_o light_a signification_n of_o any_o such_o epistle_n thus_o the_o cardinal_n of_o who_o i_o again_o demand_v where_o he_o learn_v to_o dispute_v ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la humanâ_fw-la negatiuè_fw-la the_o old_a and_o good_a rule_n be_v neque_fw-la ex_fw-la negativis_fw-la recte_fw-la concludere_fw-la si_fw-la vis_fw-la but_o the_o cardinal_n have_v new_a analyticke_n and_o new-found_a rule_n of_o art_n exit_fw-la negativis_fw-la poteris_fw-la concludere_fw-la si_fw-la vis_fw-la himself_o witness_v citat_fw-la and_o proclaim_v vigilius_n to_o have_v be_v a_o simoniac_a and_o to_o have_v compact_v with_o bellisarius_fw-la for_o 200._o piece_n of_o gold_n to_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v depose_v degrade_v by_o pope_n silverius_n pronounce_v that_o sentence_n out_o of_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n why_o be_v not_o this_o simony_n why_o be_v not_o this_o censure_n of_o silverius_n upbraid_v neither_o by_o theodora_n nor_o theodorus_n nor_o justinian_n nor_o the_o five_o council_n nor_o facundus_n that_o be_v a_o public_a and_o know_a censure_n have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o far_o great_a disgrace_n to_o vigilius_n far_o more_o justifiable_a than_o the_o epistle_n write_v private_o and_o secret_o to_o anthimus_n and_o command_v by_o vigilius_n to_o be_v keep_v close_o that_o none_o may_v know_v it_o see_v you_o not_o how_o vain_a this_o shift_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v how_o it_o cross_v he_o in_o his_o annal_n to_o slander_n vigilius_n as_o symoniacall_a as_o censure_v by_o silverius_n both_o which_o see_v they_o be_v not_o upbraid_v to_o he_o by_o the_o forename_a person_n but_o set_v down_o in_o the_o cardinal_n analyticke_n sure_o they_o be_v imposture_n and_o forgery_n what_o though_o none_o of_o they_o upbraid_v this_o epistle_n unto_o he_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v assure_o testify_v and_o record_v by_o s._n liberatus_n by_o bishop_n victor_n two_o who_o live_v and_o write_v at_o that_o same_o time_n what_o if_o most_o of_o they_o know_v not_o of_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v send_v secret_o by_o vigilius_n and_o by_o his_o advice_n keep_v close_o by_o anthimus_n and_o severus_n what_o if_o they_o all_o know_v it_o and_o yet_o have_v other_o crime_n enough_o to_o object_n think_v it_o needless_a to_o mention_v that_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v the_o simony_n of_o vigilius_n and_o censure_n of_o silverius_n what_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o spiteful_a as_o the_o cardinal_n be_v and_o therefore_o will_v not_o say_v the_o worst_a they_o can_v against_o his_o holiness_n 28._o but_o see_v the_o strange_a deal_n of_o the_o cardinal_n how_o or_o why_o shall_v theodora_n upbraid_v this_o to_o vigilius_n for_o the_o not_o restore_v of_o anthimus_n that_o quarrel_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o anthimus_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v and_o clear_o prove_v be_v a_o mere_a devise_n and_o fiction_n of_o anastasius_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o alcibiades_n dog_n tail_n or_o how_o shall_v justinian_n upbraid_v it_o when_o he_o be_v so_o enrage_v against_o vigilius_n and_o persecute_v he_o for_o not_o restore_v anthimus_n see_v neither_o justinian_n persecute_v vigilius_n nor_o be_v enrage_v against_o he_o but_o for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o of_o six_o year_n they_o both_o sing_v one_o note_n they_o full_o consort_v together_o or_o how_o shall_v menna_n and_o theodorus_n upbraid_v it_o when_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o vigilius_n see_v that_o excommunication_n &_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o be_v mere_o fictitious_a as_o by_o the_o death_n of_o menna_n which_o be_v long_o before_o that_o forge_a excommunication_n of_o he_o be_v demonstrate_v be_v not_o these_o worthy_a reason_n to_o disprove_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v write_v by_o vigilius_n which_o all_o rely_v on_o fiction_n &_o on_o most_o untrue_a and_o idle_a fancy_n and_o whether_o facundus_n upbraid_v it_o or_o no_o may_v be_v question_v nor_o will_v it_o be_v clear_o know_v until_o they_o will_v suffer_v facundus_n to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o vatican_n where_o he_o lie_v yet_o imprison_v but_o as_o for_o the_o five_o council_n it_o be_v great_a silliness_n in_o the_o cardinal_n once_o to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v or_o will_v upbraid_v this_o epistle_n to_o he_o they_o use_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o most_o honourable_a and_o respectful_a manner_n that_o can_v be_v wish_v they_o utter_v no_o one_o harsh_a or_o hard_a word_n against_o he_o but_o what_o be_v right_o say_v or_o do_v by_o he_o as_o his_o condemn_v of_o origen_n his_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o often_o mention_v and_o approve_v it_o also_o they_o seek_v by_o lenity_n to_o win_v the_o pope_n heart_n to_o consent_v
unto_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o defend_v see_v they_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o testify_v together_o with_o the_o pope_n peevishness_n their_o own_o lenity_n equity_n and_o moderation_n use_v towards_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o hatred_n or_o contempt_n of_o his_o person_n nor_o any_o precedent_a occasion_n but_o only_o the_o truth_n and_o equity_n of_o that_o present_a cause_n which_o enforce_v they_o to_o involve_v he_o remain_v obdurate_a in_o his_o heresy_n in_o that_o anathema_n which_o they_o in_o general_a denounce_v against_o all_o the_o pertinacious_a defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o which_o vigilius_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o standard-bearer_n to_o the_o rest_n do_v the_o cardinal_n think_v with_o such_o poor_a sleight_n to_o quit_v vigilius_n of_o this_o epistle_n if_o nothing_o else_o true_o the_o very_a imbecility_n and_o dulness_n of_o the_o cardinal_n reason_n and_o demonstration_n in_o this_o point_n may_v persuade_v that_o vigilius_n and_o none_o but_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o baronius_n be_v too_o unadvised_a without_o better_a weapon_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o sand_n with_o old_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o this_o cause_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v plurimarum_fw-la palmarum_fw-la vetus_fw-la ac_fw-la nobilis_fw-la gladiator_n and_o in_o this_o combat_n with_o baronius_n he_o have_v play_v the_o right_a eutellus_fw-la indeed_o come_v let_v we_o give_v to_o he_o in_o token_n of_o his_o conquest_n corollam_fw-la &_o palmam_fw-la and_o let_v baronius_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o foil_n leave_v this_o epistle_n to_o vigilius_n with_o this_o impress_n vigilio_n scriptum_fw-la hoc_fw-la eutello_n palma_fw-la feratur_fw-la 29._o vigilius_n now_o by_o just_a duel_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v it_o so_o say_v they_o bell._n yet_o that_o be_v no_o prejudice_n all_o to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v because_o he_o write_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sylverius_n while_o as_o yet_o vigilius_n be_v not_o the_o lawful_a pope_n but_o a_o intruder_n and_o usurper_n and_o pseudopope_v and_o herein_o they_o all_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n bellarmine_n with_o baronius_n gretzer_n and_o binius_fw-la with_o they_o both_o but_o fear_v not_o the_o tail_n of_o these_o smoke_a firebrand_n nor_o the_o wrath_n of_o rhesin_n aram_n and_o remalias_n son_n because_o they_o have_v take_v wicked_a counsel_n against_o the_o truth_n nor_o need_v there_o here_o any_o long_a contention_n about_o this_o matter_n for_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v this_o say_n of_o they_o that_o vigilius_n write_v it_o when_o sylverius_n live_v and_o not_o afterward_o true_o by_o no_o other_o but_o the_o collier_n argument_n it_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v so_o proof_n they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o they_o be_v so_o destitute_a of_o reason_n in_o this_o point_n that_o lay_v this_o for_o their_o foundation_n to_o excuse_v the_o pope_n for_o teach_v heresy_n they_o beg_v this_o or_o rather_o take_v it_o without_o beg_v or_o ask_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o place_n call_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la let_v we_o pardon_n binius_fw-la and_o gretzer_n who_o gather_v up_o only_o the_o scrap_n under_o the_o cardinal_n table_n but_o for_o a_o cardinal_n so_o base_o and_o beggarly_a to_o behave_v himself_o as_o to_o dispute_v from_o such_o sophistical_a topic_n be_v too_o foul_a a_o shame_n and_o blemish_n to_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o like_a magisterial_a authority_n and_o to_o their_o i_o say_v it_o be_v so_o oppose_v i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o do_v they_o think_v by_o their_o big_a look_n and_o sesquipedalia_fw-la verba_fw-la to_o down-face_n the_o truth_n 30._o but_o because_o i_o have_v no_o fancy_n to_o this_o pythagorical_a kind_n of_o learning_n there_o be_v one_o or_o two_o reason_n which_o declare_v that_o vigilius_n write_v this_o epistle_n after_o the_o death_n of_o silverius_n when_o he_o be_v the_o only_a and_o true_a lawful_a pope_n for_o the_o former_a be_v the_o narration_n of_o liberatus_n who_o in_o a_o continue_a story_n of_o these_o matter_n after_o the_o death_n of_o silverius_n relate_v how_o vigilius_n write_v this_o silverius_n say_v he_o 22._o die_v with_o famine_n vigilius_n autem_fw-la implens_fw-la promissum_fw-la and_o vigilius_n to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n write_v this_o epistle_n oh_o say_v gretzer_n cit_fw-la liberatus_n use_v here_o a_o anticipation_n and_o set_v down_o that_o before_o which_o fall_v out_o after_o prove_v that_o gretzer_n prove_v it_o why_o his_o proof_n be_v like_o his_o master_n it_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v so_o other_o proof_n you_o shall_v have_v none_o of_o gretzer_n he_o think_v belike_o his_o word_n shall_v pass_v for_o currant_n pay_v as_o well_o as_o a_o cardinal_n but_o it_o be_v too_o foolish_a presumption_n in_o he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispute_v so_o cardinalitèr_fw-la that_o be_v without_o reason_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v think_v see_v we_o find_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o liber_n in_o his_o narration_n follow_v the_o order_n and_o sequel_n of_o thing_n and_o time_n as_o the_o law_n of_o a_o historian_n require_v rather_o than_o believe_v gretzer_n bare_a say_n that_o it_o be_v disorderly_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n 31._o this_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o time_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v baronius_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o year_n 538._o wherein_n silverius_n be_v expel_v and_o say_v 15._o that_o though_o vigilius_n have_v true_o write_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v cujus_fw-la tunc_fw-la ipse_fw-la invasor_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o invader_n and_o intruder_n at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v write_v but_o the_o cardinal_n be_v mistake_v in_o this_o point_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o certain_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o liberatus_n cit_fw-la that_o vigilius_n have_v not_o write_v this_o epistle_n when_o silverius_n return_v out_o of_o exile_n from_o patara_n into_o italy_n for_o vigilius_n hear_v of_o the_o return_n of_o silverius_n and_o be_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o lose_v the_o popedom_n he_o hasten_v then_o to_o bellisarius_fw-la and_o entreat_v he_o to_o deliver_v silverius_n into_o his_o custody_n otherwise_o say_v he_o non_fw-la possum_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la i_o exigis_fw-la i_o can_v do_v that_o which_o you_o require_v i_o bellisarius_fw-la require_v of_o he_o two_o thing_n as_o the_o same_o liberat._n witness_v the_o one_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o empress_n &_o that_o be_v cit_fw-la the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n the_o other_o to_o pay_v he_o the_o two_o hundred_o piece_n of_o gold_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o himself_o whereby_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o at_o silverius_n return_v into_o italy_n vigilius_n have_v do_v neither_o of_o these_o and_o so_o not_o write_v this_o epistle_n now_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o silverius_n return_v into_o italy_n a_o 540._o for_o see_v he_o die_v 2_o in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n that_o year_n and_o be_v present_o upon_o cit_fw-la his_o return_n send_v away_o into_o the_o island_n of_o palmaria_n by_o vigilius_n a_o little_a time_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a will_v serve_v to_o famish_v a_o old_a &_o disheartened_a man_n but_o gretzer_n ease_v we_o in_o this_o point_n and_o plain_o profess_v ponâ—_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o that_o same_o year_n 440._o wherein_n silverius_n die_v if_o now_o you_o do_v consider_v how_o little_a time_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o silverius_n and_o his_o delivery_n to_o vigilius_n and_o how_o in_o that_o short_a time_n also_o vigilius_n have_v a_o great_a work_n and_o of_o more_o importance_n to_o look_v unto_o than_o the_o write_n of_o letter_n to_o depose_a bishop_n to_o wit_n to_o provide_v that_o silverius_n shall_v not_o live_v that_o himself_o shall_v not_o be_v expel_v his_o own_o see_v and_o how_o upon_o silverius_n death_n himself_o may_v be_v again_o lawful_o choose_v pope_n none_o i_o think_v will_v suppose_v that_o vig._n write_v this_o before_o silverius_n death_n in_o that_o year_n but_o after_o it_o and_o after_o all_o his_o trouble_n end_v when_o he_o have_v quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o see_v have_v leisure_n to_o think_v on_o such_o matter_n but_o why_o stay_v i_o in_o the_o proof_n hereof_o this_o be_v clear_o testify_v by_o nauclerus_fw-la who_o thus_o write_v 18._o silverius_n be_v dead_a vigilius_n be_v create_v pope_n quod_fw-la postquam_fw-la comperit_fw-la theodora_n which_o when_o theodora_n understand_v she_o write_v unto_o he_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n about_o anthimus_n but_o vigilius_n answer_v far_o be_v this_o from_o i_o i_o speak_v unadvised_o before_o and_o i_o be_o